the_o sacrifice_n of_o messiah_n which_o these_o sacrifice_n represent_v be_v to_o be_v finish_v the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a â—_o and_o therefore_o the_o type_n thereof_o determine_v within_o that_o time_n beyond_o which_o time_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n because_o than_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o type_n of_o he_o thus_o far_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o prophet_n i_o find_v no_o express_a prediction_n in_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n rise_n for_o that_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n i_o take_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o allusion_n than_o a_o prophecy_n only_a in_o general_n that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o be_v imply_v both_o in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o 53._o and_o that_o of_o zachary_n 12._o 10._o in_o the_o former_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n 12._o which_o argue_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v again_o but_o be_v victorious_a after_o he_o have_v die_v in_o that_o of_o zachary_n it_o be_v say_v 10._o the_o jew_n shall_v look_v upon_o or_o see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v former_o pierce_v and_o that_o in_o that_o day_n he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o they_o have_v pierce_v he_o i_o come_v to_o the_o psalm_n where_o not_o only_o his_o rise_n again_o be_v prophesy_v of_o but_o the_o time_n thereof_o determine_v though_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o appear_v not_o so_o namely_o in_o that_o fore-alledged_n passage_n of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o their_o body_n must_v first_o return_v to_o dust_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o messiah_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o before_o he_o see_v corruption_n if_o before_o than_o the_o three_o day_n at_o far_a for_o then_o the_o body_n natural_o begin_v to_o see_v corruption_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o jesus_n command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v from_o his_o grave_n 〈…〉_z martha_n his_o sister_n answer_v lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n also_o by_o that_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o master_n of_o physic_n that_o those_o who_o die_v of_o the_o apoplexy_n suffocation_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o like_o sudden_a death_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v till_o seventy_o two_o hour_n be_v pass_v because_o within_o that_o time_n they_o may_v revive_v and_o example_n be_v give_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v so_o they_o give_v also_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n because_o say_v they_o in_o that_o time_n the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n make_v their_o revolution_n the_o phlegm_n in_o one_o day_n or_o twenty_o four_o hour_n the_o choler_n in_o two_o day_n or_o forty_o eight_o hour_n the_o melancholy_a in_o three_o day_n which_o be_v seventy_o two_o hour_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o ague_n found_v in_o a_o inflammation_n of_o phlegm_n return_v every_o day_n a_o ague_n which_o come_v from_o choler_n every_o other_o day_n a_o ague_n from_o melancholy_a every_o three_o day_n now_o if_o a_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o unbury_v it_o be_v suppose_v it_o may_v continue_v so_o long_o uncorrupted_a namely_o where_o a_o corruption_n be_v not_o begin_v before_o death_n as_o in_o some_o disease_n but_o long_a it_o will_v not_o continue_v when_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o speak_v respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o day_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o scripture_n that_o messiah_n body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o shall_v rise_v before_o the_o time_n wherein_o dead_a body_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o within_o forty_o hour_n after_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v not_o two_o full_a day_n in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o scripture_n which_o imply_v messiah_n shall_v rise_v before_o his_o body_n shall_v see_v corruption_n that_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v show_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o within_o three_o day_n discourse_n fourteen_o exodus_fw-la 4._o 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la than_o that_o be_v when_o she_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n ready_a to_o kill_v moses_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o inn_n because_o his_o son_n be_v not_o circumcise_v she_o take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v she_o take_v a_o knife_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n then_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n sharp_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o joshuah_n 5._o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshuah_n make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_a knife_n say_v we_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n knife_n of_o stone_n and_o circumcise_v again_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_a razor_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone-knive_n thus_o far_o all_o be_v clear_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v first_o on_o who_o the_o fault_n lie_v and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n then_o who_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v she_o cast_v or_o make_v the_o foreskin_n to_o touch_v his_o foot_n and_o above_o all_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la zipporah_n be_v common_o repute_v to_o have_v be_v a_o perverse_a and_o froward_a woman_n and_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v have_v that_o mishap_n in_o his_o choice_n which_o many_o a_o good_a man_n have_v the_o reason_n because_o she_o not_o only_o hinder_v her_o child_n from_o be_v circumcise_v out_o of_o some_o nicety_n and_o aversation_n thereof_o as_o a_o cruel_a ceremony_n but_o also_o when_o she_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o she_o must_v do_v it_o to_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n yet_o she_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upbraid_a indignation_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n who_o must_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v unto_o his_o poor_a child_n but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o that_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o defer_v out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o she_o of_o that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v gather_v first_o because_o she_o be_v a_o midianitesse_n and_o so_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n and_o therefore_o well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o and_o enure_v to_o that_o rite_n which_o not_o only_o her_o nation_n the_o midianite_n but_o all_o the_o nation_n descend_v of_o abraham_n observe_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ismaelite_n or_o saracen_n who_o learn_v not_o this_o ceremony_n first_o from_o mahomet_n but_o retain_v it_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o nation_n second_o she_o have_v suffer_v already_o her_o elder_a son_n gershom_n to_o be_v circumcise_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o be_v a_o verse_n from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o this_o for_o that_o this_o child_n for_o who_o moses_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n be_v eliezer_n his_o young_a son_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o father_n of_o two_o son_n which_o by_o reason_n as_o may_v seem_v of_o this_o disturbance_n he_o send_v back_o with_o his_o wife_n unto_o her_o father_n jethro_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 25._o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o any_o averseness_n in_o zipporah_n from_o that_o rite_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o have_v no_o convenient_a time_n or_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o till_o the_o wound_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o think_v it_o
follow_v after_o they_o that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n shall_v mourn_v now_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o these_o two_o prophetical_a passage_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n when_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n allege_v they_o join_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o author_n express_v apart_o or_o be_v express_v together_o as_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v at_o once_o by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a apparition_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n be_v s._n paul_n convert_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o zelots_n against_o christ_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o as_o strange_a a_o mean_v as_o be_v that_o one_o zealot_n of_o their_o nation_n jew_n 4._o those_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o decease_a martyr_n who_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o understand_v it_o shall_v resume_v their_o body_n and_o reign_n in_o heaven_n 2._o such_o of_o the_o live_v as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n these_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n for_o so_o i_o construe_v the_o word_n 4._o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o see_v those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v that_o be_v the_o martyr_n and_o reign_v that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o under_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o those_o reigner_n together_o with_o the_o virgin-christians_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v the_o surrogate_v israel_n i_o will_v in_o a_o particular_a respect_n understand_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v in_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n may_v above_o all_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o who_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a gentile_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o cleanse_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v rather_o describe_v those_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 6._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o prerogative_n to_o their_o suffering_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o they_o suffer_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o victory_n before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v they_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o via_n but_o in_o patria_fw-la be_v a_o prerogative_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n of_o reigner_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o thus_o i_o yet_o admit_v the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o be_v etc._n corporal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v much_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o if_o the_o text_n will_v admit_v another_o sense_n less_o free_a of_o paradox_n i_o have_v yet_o rather_o listen_v unto_o it_o but_o i_o find_v it_o not_o howsoever_o to_o grant_v a_o particular_a resurrection_n before_o the_o general_n be_v against_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o matth._n 27._o v._n 52_o 53._o that_o at_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o a_o small_a number_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o father_n or_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o christian_a tradition_n for_o of_o this_o be_v that_o famous_a say_n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n descend_v alone_o but_o ascend_v with_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o thaddeus_n as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n record_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n and_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o 24._o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a also_o in_o 14._o cyrill_n catechism_n nay_o this_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o suppose_v this_o resurrection_n to_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o meath_z de_fw-fr limbo_n patrum_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o hold_v no_o unfit_a proportion_n with_o this_o suppose_a of_o the_o martyr_n and_o how_o it_o do_v more_o impeach_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o think_v that_o may_v be_v of_o the_o martyr_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o patriarch_n i_o yet_o see_v not_o 7._o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o be_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n justin_n martyr_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o together_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v particular_a and_o but_o of_o some_o and_o that_o it_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v two_o book_n open_v for_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 12._o whereof_o one_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o argue_v two_o sort_n of_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o unless_o all_o the_o just_a which_o live_v during_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o be_v a_o paradox_n i_o dare_v not_o admit_v understanding_n not_o that_o all_o the_o individual_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v successive_o reign_v with_o christ_n her_o lord_n 1000_o year_n beside_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o devil_n be_v lose_v argue_v a_o state_n subject_n to_o mutability_n as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o v_o 14._o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v no_o other_o dead_a then_o judge_v but_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n and_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n i_o suppose_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o that_o death_n be_v now_o quite_o vanquish_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o body_n or_o separation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o second_o death_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v death_n and_o hades_n be_v now_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n but_o the_o former_a death_n of_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n in_o death_n hades_n be_v no_o more_o 8._o for_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o after_o satan_n lose_v and_o before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n shall_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n it_o can_v be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o nation_n so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o gog_n the_o prince_n with_o the_o people_n of_o magog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o north-part_n where_o the_o posterity_n of_o magog_n be_v seat_v but_o gog_n and_o magog_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o therefore_o the_o apocalyptical_a babylon_n be_v not_o babylon_n in_o chaldaea_n but_o a_o counter-type_n thereof_o most_o like_a for_o universal_a ambition_n and_o metropolitanship_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n so_o this_o apocalyptical_a gog_n and_o magog_n be_v not_o the_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o the_o north_n but_o a_o counter-type_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n attempt_v against_o the_o belove_a city_n then_o which_o the_o scythian_a gog_n and_o magog_n i_o mean_v the_o turk_n do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o and_o shall_v before_o his_o last_o ruin_n attempt_v against_o israel_n at_o their_o return_n and_o if_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o antichrist_n such_o as_o the_o father_n describe_v now_o will_v be_v the_o most_o likely_a time_n for_o he_o when_o
16._o 16_o and_o 23._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o father_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o verse_n 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v heb._n 7._o 25_o 26._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o some_o extenuate_v that_o kind_n of_o saint-worship_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o they_o direct_o but_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o in_o their_o name_n and_o for_o their_o mediation_n sake_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n be_v it_o not_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o glory_n or_o nearness_n to_o god_n after_o death_n or_o otherwise_o that_o whereof_o he_o alone_o be_v enfeoff_v by_o his_o unimitable_a death_n triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n certain_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v by_o incommunicable_a title_n be_v itself_o also_o incommunicable_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o mediator_n one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o godlike_a royalty_n and_o therefore_o can_v belong_v but_o to_o one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o heaven_n without_o any_o other_o god_n subordinate_a to_o he_o therefore_o but_o one_o mediator_n there_o without_o any_o other_o mediator_n beside_o he_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n they_o have_v indeed_o a_o light_n of_o glory_n too_o but_o they_o be_v but_o as_o lesser_a light_n in_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o as_o where_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o lesser_a star_n of_o heaven_n though_o star_n give_v not_o their_o light_n to_o we_o so_o where_o this_o glorious_a sun_n christ_n jesus_n continual_o shine_v by_o his_o presence_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o any_o flower_n of_o that_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v godlike_a and_o so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n by_o right_a of_o his_o heavenly_a exaltation_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n whatsoever_o spirit_n say_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v not_o the_o head_n 19_o but_o be_v a_o christ-apostate-spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n assumption_n into_o glory_n and_o revive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o way_n be_v now_o clear_v i_o may_v i_o hope_v safe_o resume_v my_o application_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n comprehend_v in_o most_o most_o express_a manner_n the_o whole_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o deify_n and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n the_o worship_v of_o cross_n as_o new-idol_n column_n the_o adore_a and_o temple_n of_o relic_n the_o worship_v of_o any_o other_o visible_a thing_n upon_o supposal_n of_o any_o divinity_n therein_o what_o copy_n be_v ever_o so_o like_o the_o sample_n as_o all_o this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n and_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o bread-worship_n though_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o image-worship_n as_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o symbol_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o for_o the_o quality_n thereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v rather_o for_o a_o idolatry_n of_o relic_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mystical_a relic_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o as_o monument_n of_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v whichsoever_o it_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v it_o have_v a_o strain_n above_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o suppose_v some_o presence_n of_o their_o daemon_n in_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o blockish_a as_o to_o think_v their_o image_n and_o relic_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o daemon_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a again_o i_o will_v confess_v for_o myself_o that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o this_o daemon-resemblance_n without_o admiration_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v hear_v without_o some_o astonishment_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o add_v further_o that_o the_o advancer_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o even_o glory_v sed_fw-la gloriatione_fw-la non_fw-la bonâ_fw-la that_o they_o have_v a_o thing_n in_o christian_a practice_n so_o like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o respub_fw-la will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v valiant_o in_o battle_n to_o be_v account_v for_o daemon_n after_o death_n and_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o coffin_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o daemon_n eusebius_n lib._n 13._o praepar_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 11._o quote_v this_o place_n add_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n do_v befit_v at_o or_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o favourite_n of_o god_n who_o if_o thou_o shall_v affirm_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n thou_o shall_v not_o say_v amiss_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o go_v unto_o their_o tomb_n and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n at_o they_o and_o to_o honour_v their_o bless_a soul_n the_o purpose_n of_o eusebius_n here_o be_v to_o show_v as_o a_o preparation_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o christianity_n how_o well_o the_o present_a use_n of_o christian_n in_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o martyr_n by_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o plato_n in_o honour_v their_o champion_n and_o worthy_n for_o daemon_n after_o death_n but_o alas_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o it_o prove_v too-too_o like_o it_o indeed_o for_o these_o earrings_a which_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v or_o steal_v from_o the_o gentile_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n present_o become_v a_o golden_a calf_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o foul_a part_n in_o it_o too_o read_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorum_n affectionibus_fw-la who_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v these_o few_o passage_n thereof_o thus_o he_o speak_v have_v quote_v that_o passage_n of_o hesiod_n for_o daemon_n commend_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o the_o poet_n hesiod_n call_v good_a man_n after_o their_o decease_n the_o guardian_n and_o preserver_n or_o deliverer_n of_o mortal_a man_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o according_o the_o best_a of_o philosopher_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v say_v will_v have_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o greek_n why_o do_v you_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o what_o we_o do_v for_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o suffer_v death_n we_o also_o call_v preserver_n and_o physician_n in_o no_o wise_a do_v we_o term_v they_o daemon_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o desperate_a madness_n but_o the_o hearty_a friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n even_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o take_v care_n of_o man_n affair_n plato_n affirm_v in_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o his_o law_n 〈◊〉_d the_o philosopher_n you_o see_v bid_v man_n believe_v even_o the_o vulgar_a report_v that_o be_v the_o relation_n and_o story_n which_o be_v common_o talk_v of_o concern_v the_o care_n which_o decease_a soul_n have_v of_o man_n but_o you_o do_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v we_o and_o be_v utter_o unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d the_o martyr_n temple_n be_v frequent_o to_o be_v see_v famous_a for_o their_o beauty_n and_o greatness_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n pray_v for_o the_o
that_o of_o israel_n mora_n in_o deserto_fw-la a_o estate_n and_o condition_n external_o better_o than_o what_o they_o come_v from_o in_o egypt_n but_o inferior_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n attain_v unto_o yea_o beside_o this_o general_a the_o allusion_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o many_o particular_a correspondency_n moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n safe_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v tabernacle_n build_v ordinance_n both_o sacred_a and_o political_a enact_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a constantine_n deliver_v the_o apostolical_a woman_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o like_a condition_n wherein_o she_o may_v worship_v christ_n safe_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v tabernacle_n for_o christian_a worship_n erect_v tithe_n and_o revenue_n assign_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o this_o christian_a wilderness_n a_o calf_n too_o make_v of_o the_o earring_n steal_v from_o the_o egyptian_n be_v there_o not_o here_o find_v a_o korah_n among_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n with_o his_o partaker_n 16._o man_n of_o renown_n to_o rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o balaam_n to_o deceive_v and_o a_o baal-peor_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v there_o not_o a_o marah_n and_o a_o meribah_n yea_o be_v there_o not_o here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o there_o those_o who_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o go_v far_o may_v not_o god_n say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o christian_a wilderness_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o abode_n of_o israel_n there_o psal._n 95._o 10._o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n and_o amos_n 5._o 25_o 26._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o have_v bear_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o your_o moloch_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 17._o 14._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a i.e._n the_o lamb_n and_o those_o call_v and_o elect_a and_o choose_a one_o which_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v overcome_v the_o beast_n so_o i_o understand_v it_o these_o be_v that_o virgin-company_n chap._n 14._o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o shall_v now_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o exploit_n this_o therefore_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o character_n synchronistical_a that_o that_o virgin-company_n continue_v in_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o a_o intimation_n of_o who_o that_o vision_n mean_v viz._n such_o as_o faithful_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lamb_n while_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n admire_v and_o worship_v he_o chap._n 19_o 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o by_o isaiah_n chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v shay_z the_o wicked_a and_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o he_o shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o viz._n antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n christ_n our_o general_n nor_o fight_n nor_o conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o do_v all_o nutu_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 33._o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v christ_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o enable_v his_o minister_n to_o overcome_v they_o also_o verbo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o in_o hos._n 6._o 5._o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n chap._n 20._o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n see_v in_o the_o remain_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n book_n iii_o pag._n 604._o and_o in_o book_n iu_o epistle_n 20._o vers._n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n nothing_n be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o that_o death_n be_v now_o quite_o vanquish_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o body_n or_o separation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o second_o death_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v death_n and_o hades_n be_v now_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o death_n of_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n in_o death_n hades_n cap._n xi_o commentationes_fw-la minores_fw-la in_o apocalypsin_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o tempus_fw-la enim_fw-la prop_n è_fw-la est_fw-la i.e._n jam_fw-la adest_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la verba_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la huius_fw-la impleri_fw-la coeperint_fw-la &_o indy_n magìs_fw-la magÃsque_fw-la implebuntur_fw-la vers._n 4._o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la habentur_fw-la verba_fw-la vers_fw-la 8._o &_o cap._n 4._o 8_o cap._n 11._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venturus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d futurus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la cap._n 16._o 5._o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n utì_n locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la restituit_fw-la beza_n ex_fw-la vetusto_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la codice_fw-la seculum_fw-la futurum_fw-la haebraeis_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la marc._n 10._o 30._o luc._n 18._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la psal._n 71._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa._n 27._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venturis_fw-la sub_fw-la diebus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la posthac_fw-la imposterum_fw-la esaiae_n 44._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgat_fw-la ventura_n &_o quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la dan._n 9_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la principis_fw-la venturus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la futurus_fw-la et_fw-fr à _fw-fr septem_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la throni_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hos_fw-la intelligit_fw-la angelos_n aretas_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la pro_fw-la eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la junium_fw-la laudat_fw-la sed_fw-la fallitur_fw-la fortè_fw-la drusium_n dicturus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nam_fw-la ille_fw-la sic_fw-la sentit_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la habet_fw-la septem_fw-la archangelos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la stant_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la jonathan_n prodidit_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la commemorate_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la gen._n 11._o 7._o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n qui_fw-la stant_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la venite_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la istis_fw-la facit_fw-la th._n beza_n quòd_fw-la inquit_fw-la septem_fw-la hos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la septiformis_fw-la ut_fw-la loqunutur_fw-la sit_fw-la gralia_fw-la manifestè_fw-la refelli_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scribitur_fw-la infrà _fw-la 5._o 6._o et_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la possit_fw-la ambigere_fw-la iidem_fw-la isti_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 5._o 6._o agni_n cornua_fw-la &_o oculi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ministri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la accedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o cap._n 8._o 2._o expressè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la angeli_fw-la vidi_n inquit_fw-la joannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septem_n angelos_n qui_fw-la adstant_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la confer_v cap._n 4._o 5._o septem_fw-la lampades_fw-la ante_fw-la thronum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o 6._o agnum_fw-la stantem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la occisum_fw-la habentem_fw-la cornua_fw-la septem_fw-la &_o oculos_fw-la septem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la missi_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o zach._n 4._o 10._o septem_fw-la isti_fw-la oculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la discurrunt_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la terram_fw-la videsis_n etiam_fw-la tobiae_fw-la 12._o 15._o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n qui_fw-la astamus_fw-la ante_fw-la dominum_fw-la cypr._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la lib._n 1._o 20._o hilar._n in_o psal._n 118_o well_fw-mi 119._o &_o psal._n 129._o well_fw-mi 130._o add_v clem._n alex._n lib._n 6._o strom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prâ—marâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la septem_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la potentia_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la angelorum_fw-la principes_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr septem_fw-la hisce_fw-la angelis_n
faculty_n or_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n which_o they_o describe_v and_o distinguish_v thus_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o man_n imagine_v speak_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n sense_n and_o use_v of_o man_n but_o their_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o melancholia_fw-la be_v attend_v with_o fear_n sadness_n silence_n retiredness_n and_o the_o like_a symptom_n mania_n with_o rage_n raving_z and_o fury_n and_o action_n suitable_a which_o be_v most_o proper_o style_v madness_n now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o those_o daemoniack_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v madman_n understand_v i_o to_o mean_v not_o of_o deliration_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la morbi_fw-la or_o of_o simple_a dotage_n but_o of_o those_o two_o last_o kind_n melancholici_fw-la and_o maniaci_n whereunto_o add_v morbus_fw-la comilialis_fw-la or_o fall_a sickness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_o call_v lunacy_n such_o as_o these_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n believe_v and_o so_o may_v we_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o act_v with_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n melancholy_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o cause_n or_o symptom_n they_o think_v sit_v to_o give_v they_o their_o name_n from_o this_o call_z they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o frequent_a use_n of_o which_o expression_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o age_n immediate_o before_o he_o than_o former_o have_v be_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saddâ—cees_n which_o after_o the_o time_n of_o hyrcanus_n have_v much_o prevail_v and_o affirm_v as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n to_o affront_v and_o cry_v down_o who_o error_n â—_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o right-believing_a jew_n who_o follow_v they_o affect_v to_o draw_v their_o expression_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v from_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o present_o they_o do_v in_o the_o 6â—_n act_n when_o s._n paul_n awaken_v their_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n say_v i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o evil_n say_v they_o in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n have_v thus_o sufficient_o state_v and_o explicate_v my_o assertion_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o ground_n i_o have_v for_o the_o same_o first_o therefore_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a where_o i_o suppose_v the_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o matth._n 17._o 14_o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v lunatic_n and_o sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n that_o this_o lunatic_n be_v a_o daemoniack_a it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n v._o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o selfsame_a person_n lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o by_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n you_o may_v gather_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniack_n now_o i_o come_v to_o other_o testimony_n and_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v the_o like_a apprehension_n of_o their_o madman_n whence_o they_o call_v they_o larvati_n and_o cerriti_n where_o larvati_n be_v as_o much_o as_o larvis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la acti_fw-la so_o festus_n larvati_n say_v he_o furiosi_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la moti_fw-la quasi_fw-la larvis_fw-la exterriti_fw-la and_o for_o cerriti_n they_o be_v so_o call_v quasi_fw-la cereriti_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la cerere_fw-la percussi_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o when_o menaechmus_n in_o plautus_n feign_v himself_o mad_a and_o talk_v according_o the_o physician_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o cure_v he_o ask_v the_o old_a man_n who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v larvatus_fw-la or_o cerritus_fw-la if_o the_o gentile_n think_v thus_o of_o their_o madman_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o jew_n shall_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o here_o that_o the_o turk_n conceit_n of_o their_o madman_n be_v not_o unlike_o this_o but_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a rather_o than_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o i_o let_v this_o pass_v my_o next_o testimony_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la to_o prove_v at_o least_o to_o a_o gentile_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v existence_n and_o sense_n after_o death_n bring_v for_o a_o argument_n their_o necromancy_n and_o their_o calling_n up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a together_o with_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o of_o daemoniack_n where_o by_o his_o description_n of_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v which_o be_v so_o take_v to_o be_v they_o also_o say_v he_o which_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o such_o be_v these_o daemonia_fw-la take_v to_o be_v and_o be_v cast_v and_o tumble_v upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o call_v daemoniack_n and_o madman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o man_n then_o conceive_v note_v here_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o as_o may_v seem_v among_o the_o jew_n also_o for_o josephus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la chap._n 25._o mention_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a herb_n suppose_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o say_v express_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o daemonia_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n decease_v which_o be_v get_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n i_o tell_v not_o this_o with_o a_o meaning_n to_o avouch_v it_o for_o true_a but_o only_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o justin_n martyr_n argument_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n have_v existence_n after_o death_n from_o the_o daemoniack_n my_o last_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o those_o energumeni_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o church-liturgy_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n many_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o as_o any_o rare_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n but_o as_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o they_o do_v the_o poenitentes_fw-la auditores_fw-la and_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n if_o those_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o nowadays_o conceive_v of_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o madman_n sure_o the_o world_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o well_o rid_v of_o devil_n over_o it_o have_v be_v which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v not_o nay_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniack_n be_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n both_o in_o their_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o think_v inform_v we_o for_o to_o reconcile_v two_o canon_n concern_v these_o energumeni_fw-la or_o possess_fw-fr which_o seem_v contradictory_n lxxix_o one_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o
of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v what_o be_v here_o act_v else_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bless_v by_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a the_o place_n be_v also_o design_v the_o region_n of_o mount_n moriah_n there_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o offer_v his_o â—on_n isaac_n even_o where_o messiah_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o isaac_n be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o second_o prediction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o messiah_n suffer_a death_n be_v by_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o offer_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o messiah_n be_v one_o day_n to_o make_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o mystery_n of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a story_n of_o abraham_n offering_n isaac_n for_o when_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o stay_v he_o as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stay_v his_o hand_n and_o show_v he_o a_o ram_n catch_v in_o a_o thicket_n by_o the_o horn_n which_o ram_n abraham_n take_v and_o offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o stead_n of_o his_o son_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v suspend_v and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n will_v accept_v the_o offering_n of_o bull_n and_o ram_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o expiation_n which_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o isaac_n shall_v one_o day_n make_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o law_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o i_o find_v three_o evident_a prophecy_n that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a one_o the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n the_o whole_a chapter_n through_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o all_o but_o some_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n thereof_o verse_n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v say_v the_o prophet_n for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v ver._n 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n ver._n 8._o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v now_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v one_o of_o those_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o prove_v this_o verity_n appear_v by_o the_o destroy_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o unto_o who_o philip_n come_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o thereupon_o ask_v philip_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o 35._o text_n tell_v we_o that_o philip_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v be_v that_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n who_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n come_v by_o seventy_o week_n 26._o limit_n his_o count_n not_o at_o his_o birth_n but_o at_o his_o suffer_v as_o the_o most_o principal_a moment_n of_o his_o story_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n and_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o a_o three_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v find_v zachary_n 12._o 10._o where_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v pierce_v messiah_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o that_o this_o place_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n appear_v by_o s._n john_n twice_o allege_v it_o once_o in_o his_o gospel_n when_o a_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v our_o saviour_n side_n then_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o scripture_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 37._o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o revelation_n behold_v say_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o now_o for_o the_o three_o division_n of_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n the_o chief_a at_o least_o 7._o and_o principal_a place_n there_o which_o i_o dare_v warrant_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n v_o 9_o 10._o quote_v both_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n my_o â—lesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 35._o for_o david_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v bury_v and_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o but_o of_o messiah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n as_o a_o type_n in_o who_o loin_n messiah_n be_v now_o than_o if_o messiah_n body_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o task_n and_o prove_v that_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n namely_o foretell_v in_o that_o threefold_a division_n of_o scripture_n mention_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n now_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o other_o part_n that_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v first_o foreshew_v in_o the_o same_o story_n of_o isaac_n wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o suffering_n be_v actedâ—_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n command_v isaac_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a isaac_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v release_v from_o death_n this_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n when_o abraham_n come_v to_o mount_n moriah_n 4._o and_o have_v his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o which_o circumstance_n there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v at_o all_o to_o have_v note_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o some_o mystery_n for_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v but_o the_o naked_a story_n what_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o the_o five_o day_n that_o abraham_n come_v to_o moriah_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o son_n from_o death_n now_o that_o i_o have_v not_o misapply_v this_o figure_n s._n paul_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o express_o make_v this_o release_n of_o isaac_n from_o slaughter_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o whole_a story_n hebrew_n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o same_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n some_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v offer_v but_o those_o which_o be_v defer_v long_a as_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n the_o three_o day_n no_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v eat_v but_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v not_o accept_v for_o a_o atonement_n but_o count_v a_o abomination_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n stir_v our_o heart_n give_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a lift_n which_o do_v the_o deed_n here_o and_o not_o before_o now_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o apply_v and_o reach_n hold_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o repentance_n as_o a_o soul_n unto_o a_o body_n which_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n make_v the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n make_v the_o generation_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o infuse_v at_o the_o first_o conception_n but_o after_o the_o body_n have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n fashion_v and_o form_v so_o in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o generation_n spiritual_a justify_v faith_n or_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n fly_v unto_o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n till_o repentance_n be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o contrition_n 28._o for_o than_o our_o saviour_n invit_v a_o sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o till_o then_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o be_v all_o you_o that_o be_v contrite_a and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o till_o than_o he_o invite_v they_o not_o as_o be_v not_o till_o then_o fit_a to_o be_v ease_v for_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a 17._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n nor_o of_o a_o legal_a wherewith_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o punishment_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n for_o these_o may_v be_v yea_o be_v before_o repentance_n but_o of_o a_o save_v faith_n which_o apply_v christ_n as_o a_o salve_n to_o a_o sick_a and_o wound_a soul._n but_o now_o to_o dwell_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o part_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o degree_n also_o of_o this_o second_o part_n namely_o of_o turn_v and_o live_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a and_o reform_a life_n answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v die_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o because_o turn_v to_o a_o thing_n and_o turn_v from_o a_o thing_n be_v motion_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n therefore_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a order_n to_o those_o of_o our_o turn_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o degree_n here_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o as_o it_o conclude_v our_o turn_v from_o sin_n by_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v it_o so_o it_o begin_v our_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o thenceforth_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n after_o this_o the_o affection_n begin_v to_o act_v their_o part_n answerable_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o echo_v the_o good_a choice_n the_o will_n have_v make_v first_o love_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o find_v himself_o affect_v and_o enamour_v with_o this_o change_n of_o life_n after_o love_n come_v delight_n when_o the_o penitent_a take_v some_o pleasure_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n whereby_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o favour_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n spring_v hope_n of_o the_o reward_n namely_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o life_n to_o come_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o unfeigned_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o affection_n appear_v not_o all_o at_o once_o nor_o in_o like_a measure_n but_o according_a as_o a_o man_n growth_n and_o proficiency_n in_o conversion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o howsoever_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v good_a work_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d work_v worthy_a of_o or_o meet_v for_o or_o beseem_v repentance_n that_o be_v work_v of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n i_o show_v say_v s._n paul_n act_v 26._o 20._o first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n without_o such_o work_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o whole_a discourse_n with_o these_o two_o excellent_a description_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v concern_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o say_v isaiah_n chap._n 1._o 16._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n v._o 17._o learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n ezek._n ch_n 33._o v._n 14_o 15._o thus_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shalâ—_n sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n there_n be_v contrition_n the_o first_o part_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a if_o he_o restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n here_o you_o fee_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o second_o part_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v believe_v the_o gospel_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o repentance_n the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n where_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o this_o gospel_n be_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o what_o be_v that_o faith_n concern_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v service_n and_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o eternal_a life_n before_o i_o prove_v every_o part_n of_o this_o description_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v the_o same_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o your_o understanding_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o show_v when_o these_o glad_a tiding_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v therefore_o that_o albeit_o the_o fulfil_v and_o solemn_a publication_n thereof_o be_v not_o until_o our_o saviour_n come_v yet_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a even_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o afterward_o continue_v and_o repeat_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n until_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n have_v seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v get_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o by_o this_o title_n the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n of_o a_o redeemer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n be_v give_v they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v satan_n sovereignty_n which_o be_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n or_o principality_n of_o death_n a_o sovereignty_n that_o whosoever_o be_v under_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o power_n thereof_o consist_v not_o in_o save_v and_o give_v life_n but_o in_o destroy_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o sword_n whereby_o this_o dominion_n be_v obtain_v 56._o the_o sceptre_n whereby_o it_o be_v maintain_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n head_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v this_o dominion_n at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o title_n whereby_o he_o still_o maintain_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o world_n this_o sovereignty_n this_o headship_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o mankind_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o
but_o a_o carcase_n if_o it_o be_v alone_o but_o if_o by_o rub_v and_o gall_v our_o heart_n it_o make_v they_o at_o length_n so_o tender_a as_o to_o be_v sensible_a not_o only_o of_o the_o punishment_n but_o to_o loath_a sin_n itself_o as_o a_o foul_a and_o ugly_a thing_n then_o indeed_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o give_v some_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v sincere_a for_o as_o a_o surfeit_n of_o meat_n how_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a soever_o will_v afterward_o make_v they_o loathsome_a so_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o surcharge_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v begin_v to_o loathe_v they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o delight_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v we_o loathe_v ourselves_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n with_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n even_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o noisome_a boil_v and_o sore_n be_v not_o affect_v only_o with_o the_o bodily_a pain_n cause_v by_o they_o but_o even_o abhor_v the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o that_o which_o cause_v it_o as_o filthy_a and_o ugly_a so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o this_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o indeed_o be_v our_o eye_n once_o open_a to_o see_v it_o loathsomeness_n sin_n be_v the_o most_o ugly_a beastly_a filthy_a and_o noisome_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o god_n the_o most_o glorious_a beauty_n and_o most_o delectable_a good_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n seemly_a comely_a graceful_a and_o beautiful_a for_o all_o these_o carry_v in_o they_o some_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o he_o but_o sin_n none_o at_o all_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o distasteful_a and_o loathsome_a thing_n to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o continual_a upbraid_v and_o gripe_v of_o the_o conscience_n which_o can_v never_o down_o with_o it_o in_o meat_n if_o any_o go_v against_o our_o stomach_n we_o abhor_v and_o loathe_v they_o how_o much_o more_o loathsome_a be_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n can_v digest_v the_o stomach_n and_o taster_n of_o our_o soul_n o_o how_o nice_a and_o dainty_o we_o be_v that_o no_o loathsome_a and_o unpleasant_a meat_n shall_v offend_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n but_o our_o soul_n our_o noble_a part_n who_o safety_n so_o much_o concern_v we_o we_o cram_v and_o choke_v with_o the_o loathsome_a filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o as_o those_o who_o can_v endure_v a_o cat_n or_o a_o mouse_n or_o the_o like_a by_o antipathy_n of_o nature_n when_o any_o such_o thing_n come_v within_o their_o sight_n or_o near_o their_o person_n present_o they_o start_v and_o show_v some_o extremity_n of_o passion_n or_o other_o and_o if_o they_o can_v fly_v it_o it_o cast_v their_o body_n into_o a_o cold_a sweat_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v under_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o those_o who_o christ_n here_o call_v for_o o_o lord_n supple_a our_o heart_n with_o thy_o quicken_a grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o tender_a as_o to_o feel_v this_o part_n of_o their_o butthen_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o first_o requisite_a of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o labour_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o burden_n namely_o to_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o double_a weight_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o next_o and_o last_o requisite_a a_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v thereof_o he_o that_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v indeed_o weary_a thereof_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o for_o sorrow_n be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o good_a like_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o that_o be_v press_v with_o the_o burden_n thereof_o will_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v will_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v off_o his_o burden_n and_o remove_v that_o which_o procure_v his_o sorrow_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o toil_v with_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o be_v no_o true_a penitent_a none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o weary_a enough_o to_o go_v unto_o christ_n for_o ease_n and_o lest_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o and_o think_v we_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v our_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v not_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o three_o rule_n follow_v 1._o that_o this_o purpose_n must_v be_v general_a without_o reservation_n of_o any_o darling_n sin_n for_o he_o that_o retain_v any_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o weary_a enough_o of_o his_o burden_n he_o that_o look_v for_o a_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n must_v purpose_v to_o forsake_v they_o all_o he_o must_v not_o with_o herod_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o reservation_n of_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o half_n he_o will_v have_v our_o whole_a heart_n or_o none_o 2._o he_o that_o devise_v not_o how_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o it_o pain_n he_o but_o how_o to_o carry_v it_o more_o handsome_o and_o convenient_o by_o qualification_n and_o distinction_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v perhaps_o heavy_a lade_v for_o he_o feel_v his_o shoulder_n pinch_v but_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o carry_v but_o think_v to_o ease_v himself_o as_o he_o in_o the_o fable_n do_v his_o horse_n of_o the_o plough_n who_o sit_v still_o upon_o his_o horse_n back_o carried_z the_o plough_n on_o his_o own_o neck_n so_o be_v the_o horse_n ease_v by_o a_o distinction_n for_o now_o his_o master_n carry_v the_o plough_n and_o not_o he_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v indeed_o a_o purpose_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v amends_o where_o he_o have_v wrong_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o that_o can_v wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v undo_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o be_v no_o true_a penitent_a nor_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v he_o say_v thus_o who_o have_v ill-gotten_a good_n and_o will_v not_o restore_v they_o who_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o undo_v his_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o the_o injury_n concern_v man_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o the_o person_n must_v be_v qualify_v and_o what_o preparation_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o sweet_a invitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a or_o labour_v of_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o affect_v how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v by_o a_o serious_a and_o often_o meditation_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o depth_n of_o our_o misery_n do_v thou_o in_o deed_n and_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o god_n almighty_n have_v give_v this_o law_n to_o man_n do_v thou_o believe_v thou_o have_v transgress_v and_o break_v every_o part_n thereof_o do_v thou_o believe_v tell_v i_o true_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v do_v so_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o do_v thou_o or_o can_v thou_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o thy_o heart_n not_o yield_v and_o bleed_v to_o think_v how_o woeful_a and_o fearful_a a_o condition_n thou_o be_v in_o if_o it_o do_v not_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o and_o in_o earnest_n believe_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o may_v perhaps_o lay_v so_o and_o think_v so_o too_o but_o thou_o deceive_v thy_o own_o heart_n the_o devil_n delude_v thou_o i_o say_v again_o thou_o believe_v not_o thy_o persuasion_n be_v too_o slight_a for_o every_o unrepentant_a sinner_n that_o know_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o infidel_n and_o it_o be_v unbelief_n and_o nothing_o but_o unbelief_n which_o make_v his_o heart_n so_o unmoveable_a and_o unrelenting_a if_o a_o proclamation_n come_v from_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n that_o
will_v consider_v it_o to_o adventure_v the_o conscience_n upon_o the_o least_o violence_n if_o it_o endure_v but_o a_o scratch_n once_o or_o twice_o it_o be_v secret_o and_o before_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a harden_v to_o endure_v a_o wound_n o_o let_v we_o be_v then_o tender_a to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n tender_a else_o we_o be_v undo_v be_v it_o therefore_o indeed_o so_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v take_v thy_o sinful_a liberty_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o scruple_n check_v thou_o can_v thou_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o thy_o heart_n be_v at_o rest_n within_o thou_o or_o at_o the_o worst_a if_o it_o pant_v a_o little_a it_o will_v soon_o have_v do_v o_o rouse_v it_o up_o in_o time_n else_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v so_o awake_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v quiet_v and_o still_o it_o the_o long_a it_o have_v be_v smother_v the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o unquenchable_a will_v the_o flame_n be_v when_o it_o once_o break_v out_o no_o tongue_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o terror_n which_o then_o shall_v overwhelm_v thou_o in_o the_o daytime_n we_o know_v spirit_n and_o hobgoblin_n usual_o walk_v not_o but_o in_o the_o nighttime_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o brightness_n and_o sunshine_n of_o health_n and_o prosperity_n what_o marvel_v though_o this_o terrible_a fiend_n a_o evil_a conscience_n do_v not_o much_o haunt_v a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a heart_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sickness_n in_o the_o midnight_n of_o death_n when_o the_o black_a time_n of_o calamity_n shall_v surprise_v thou_o then_o will_v this_o grifly_a and_o ghastly_a spirit_n begin_v to_o affright_v and_o scare_v thou_o then_o will_v he_o roar_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o most_o hideous_o rattle_v his_o chain_n about_o thy_o ear_n as_o the_o blow_n and_o bruise_n receive_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n though_o then_o we_o feel_v they_o not_o will_v pain_v we_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o strength_n in_o our_o decline_a year_n so_o the_o blow_n and_o bruise_n give_v the_o soul_n by_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o jollity_n and_o prosperity_n will_v most_o grievous_o torment_v we_o when_o by_o sickness_n fear_v of_o death_n or_o other_o calamity_n our_o wont_a mirth_n and_o transitory_a contentment_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v then_o as_o the_o carcase_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v though_o it_o seem_v stark_o and_o stiff_a be_v say_v to_o bleed_v afresh_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o murderer_n so_o when_o our_o former_a and_o unfelt_a sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v wound_v and_o murder_v shall_v present_v themselves_o unto_o our_o view_n as_o at_o such_o time_n they_o use_v to_o do_v than_o our_o stark_a and_o benumb_a conscience_n will_v gush_v out_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o bleed_v unto_o eternal_a death_n what_o will_v a_o man_n then_o give_v for_o this_o rest_n unto_o his_o soul_n even_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v content_a never_o to_o have_v have_v ease_n never_o to_o have_v enjoy_v any_o contentment_n no_o not_o lawful_a in_o these_o worldly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o he_o may_v have_v but_o one_o dram_n of_o that_o comfortable_a quietness_n of_o soul_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n bring_v a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o from_o a_o life_n well_o lead_v be_v a_o jewel_n unvaluable_a for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v undergo_v the_o hard_a task_n and_o forgo_v all_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v get_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o here_o observe_v for_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v propound_v it_o as_o a_o reward_n and_o prize_n such_o as_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o allure_v any_o reasonable_a man_n even_o to_o abandon_v his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o to_o enter_v a_o bondage_n and_o to_o take_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o neck_n a_o yoke_n the_o sweet_a that_o ever_o be_v wear_v and_o far_o surpass_v the_o great_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 15._o 15._o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n that_o be_v a_o everlasting_a christmas_n the_o twelve-days-feast_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n nativity_n how_o be_v it_o long_v for_o beforehand_o how_o welcome_v when_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o it_o last_v but_o a_o short_a time_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o feast_n that_o last_v all_o the_o year_n yea_o all_o a_o man_n life_n long_o and_o that_o too_o without_o satiety_n without_o fullness_n without_o the_o least_o wearisomeness_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o feast_n which_o make_v it_o so_o please_a and_o desirable_a mirth_n good_a company_n and_o good_a cheer_v in_o this_o feast_n all_o three_o of_o they_o be_v superlative_a 1._o for_o mirth_n all_o the_o merriment_n and_o music_n all_o the_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n heart_n so_o light_a and_o merry_a as_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v no_o superficial_a matter_n but_o root_v in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o your_o wine-mirth_n be_v but_o the_o smother_n sometime_o if_o not_o drown_v of_o a_o deep_a grief_n like_o the_o lustick_a fit_n in_o some_o country_n of_o such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n 6._o give_v strong_a drink_n say_v solomon_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n 2._o for_o society_n and_o company_n what_o feast_n in_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v the_o like_a this_o do_v for_o it_o have_v not_o only_o exceed_v good_a but_o all_o suitable_a and_o homogeneal_a where_o be_v no_o admixture_n of_o ill_a here_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o unruly_a person_n blaspheme_v god_n or_o man_n to_o make_v themselves_o or_o other_o pastime_n no_o unsavoury_a communication_n to_o stain_v and_o pollute_v by_o degree_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o reckon_n unsupportable_a when_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v ever_o good_a company_n and_o so_o good_a as_o will_v admit_v no_o ill_a for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o it_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n who_o make_v we_o the_o son_n be_v with_o it_o even_o christ_n himself_o who_o redeem_v we_o they_o sup_v and_o feast_v together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o it_o who_o cheer_v up_o and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o come_v to_o this_o table_n what_o feast_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v so_o honourable_a so_o love_v so_o cheerful_a company_n as_o this_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o feast_n desirable_a good_a cheer_v it_o be_v a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o variety_n and_o dainty_n a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o rarity_n and_o delicacy_n not_o which_o sea_n and_o land_n only_o but_o which_o heaven_n itself_o afford_v who_o will_v not_o come_v upon_o any_o invitation_n to_o partake_v of_o such_o a_o feast_n as_o this_o discourse_n xxxiii_o act_n 10._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 31._o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n though_o their_o impiety_n be_v most_o horrible_a and_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n yet_o will_v not_o god_n for_o that_o reject_v they_o but_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o offer_v and_o tender_v he_o once_o more_o unto_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v yet_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v tell_v they_o that_o what_o they_o have_v former_o do_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v namely_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n upon_o the_o cross_n 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v pass_v by_o it_o as_o do_v of_o ignorance_n on_o their_o part_n while_o himself_o be_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o providence_n fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n or_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n all_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o s._n peter_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n act_v 3._o 12_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n
the_o serpent_n and_o what_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n singular_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o make_v his_o head_n to_o be_v the_o godhead_n against_o which_o the_o serpent_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o his_o heel_n to_o be_v the_o manhood_n which_o the_o serpent_n so_o bruise_v at_o his_o passion_n that_o the_o grave_n become_v his_o bed_n for_o three_o day_n together_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v epitome_n but_o we_o who_o have_v expound_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n collective_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v also_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n find_v a_o mystical_a head_n and_o a_o mystical_a heel_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o head_n therefore_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o headship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sovereignty_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v the_o devil_n sovereignty_n which_o be_v call_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n of_o death_n namely_o both_o objectiuè_n and_o effectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o under_o which_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n who_o power_n consist_v not_o in_o save_v and_o give_v of_o life_n but_o in_o destroy_v and_o bring_v unto_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n under_o the_o name_n also_o of_o death_n understand_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v all_o other_o misery_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o this_o double_a death_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v that_o damnable_a head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devilish_a sovereignty_n of_o satan_n now_o the_o sword_n whereby_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v obtain_v the_o sceptre_n whereby_o it_o be_v maintain_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 56._o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n head_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v he_o this_o kingdom_n at_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o right_n whereby_o he_o hold_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o imperium_fw-la iisdem_fw-la artibus_fw-la conservaâ—ur_fw-la quibus_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o method_n be_v a_o empire_n conserve_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o obtain_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o once_o overwhelm_v â—igh_a all_o the_o world_n the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v which_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n we_o see_v already_o perform_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o the_o ground_n lay_v long_o ago_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o remain_v as_o say_v s._n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 3._o v._n 8._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 31._o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n he_o have_v long_o ago_o get_v of_o the_o serpent_n when_o after_o a_o terrible_a battle_n he_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v it_o describe_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o revelation_n v_o 7_o 8._o where_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n till_o the_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v and_o their_o place_n find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o that_o state_n whence_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n v_o 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n and_o what_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n do_v with_o the_o remainder_n yet_o of_o the_o devil_n sovereignty_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o power_n rule_n and_o authority_n adverse_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o destroy_a death_n by_o give_v immortality_n to_o our_o raise_a body_n shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o etc._n etc._n but_o satan_n say_v my_o text_n shall_v prevail_v something_o against_o he_o for_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n what_o be_v this_o heel_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n singular_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o make_v it_o christ_n manhood_n but_o now_o we_o expound_v the_o seed_n christ_n mystical_a body_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v the_o heel_n thereof_o i_o can_v say_v that_o by_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v a_o light_a wound_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v assault_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ex_fw-la insidiis_fw-la at_o unaware_o for_o that_o be_v his_o fashion_n since_o the_o great_a overthrow_n which_o our_o michael_n give_v he_o to_o work_v his_o feat_n underhand_o and_o to_o undermine_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o member_n but_o this_o though_o true_a be_v not_o full_a enough_o it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o make_v hypocritical_a christian_n who_o profess_v christ_n outward_o but_o inward_o be_v not_o he_o to_o make_v these_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o against_o such_o the_o devil_n we_o know_v prevail_v somewhat_o and_o by_o they_o annoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n with_o his_o venom_n though_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o yet_o from_o impeach_v our_o lord_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o utter_v another_o conceit_n if_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o same_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v which_o lie_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v for_o the_o heel_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o mystical_a body_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o must_v that_o relation_n be_v as_o of_o the_o low_a and_o most_o postick_a member_n of_o all_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v this_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v present_o what_o be_v this_o hurt_n upon_o the_o heel_n when_o christ_n have_v once_o maul_v the_o devil_n head_n for_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v give_v this_o wound_n after_o his_o head_n be_v break_v i_o will_v hold_v you_o in_o suspense_n no_o long_o read_v the_o 13._o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o follow_v upon_o michael_n victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n what_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o be_v down_o he_o form_v a_o new_a instrument_n of_o the_o wound_a roman_a empire_n by_o who_o mean_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o convey_v the_o poison_n of_o saint-worship_n and_o saint-invocation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o wound_n of_o the_o heel_n the_o devil_n come_v on_o the_o blind_a side_n the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v long_o annoy_v and_o limp_v still_o discourse_n xliii_o 2_o peter_z 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n many_o be_v the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forewarn_v we_o of_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n overspread_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o belief_n s._n paul_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o foretell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o 16._o be_v then_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o 1._o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o daemon_n s._n john_n tell_v
fulfil_v among_o we_o christian_n the_o new_a people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o so_o say_v my_o text_n be_v there_o to_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v know_v first_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n second_o there_o be_v two_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n record_v in_o scripture_n elsewhere_o the_o first_o be_v style_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la as_o a_o principal_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n himself_o under_o a_o image_n for_o he_o set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o consecrate_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v israel_n the_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 28._o for_o those_o be_v calf_n indeed_o which_o here_o think_v he_o take_v the_o calf_n themselves_o to_o be_v go_n the_o truth_n be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o ark_n the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v therefore_o he_o make_v these_o calf_n in_o stead_n thereof_o suppose_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v of_o their_o god_n that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v have_v yield_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o image_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v vow_n or_o oath_n at_o the_o calf_n to_o swear_v jehovah_n live_v as_o hosea_n 4._o 15._o when_o therefore_o our_o papist_n worship_v god_n the_o creator_n under_o a_o image_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n in_o a_o cross_n crucifix_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o as_o false_a prophet_n teach_v israel_n that_o so_o have_v false_a teacher_n bring_v into_o christendom_n the_o very_a same_o as_o you_o see_v be_v prophesy_v the_o second_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o ahab_n 3._o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o but_o the_o chief_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n idolatrous_o in_o a_o image_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v but_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n beside_o he_o namely_o baal-god_n or_o baalim_fw-la suppose_v either_o by_o these_o to_o have_v easy_a access_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o sovereign_a god_n or_o that_o these_o he_o may_v resort_v unto_o at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o matter_n as_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n whereas_o the_o sovereign_a god_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n either_o manage_v not_o small_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n or_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o for_o such_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o great_a one_o after_o death_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o agent_n betwixt_o the_o sovereign_n and_o superior_a god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o they_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v daemon_n in_o the_o scripture_n baalim_fw-la when_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o only_a mediator_n and_o royal_a agent_n between_o they_o and_o his_o father_n when_o these_o do_v worship_n and_o invocate_v saint_n or_o angel_n whether_o with_o image_n or_o without_o to_o be_v as_o under-mediator_n with_o god_n for_o they_o or_o of_o themselves_o to_o bestow_v some_o favour_n upon_o they_o those_o who_o do_v this_o as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o apostasy_n of_o ahab_n and_o be_v worshipper_n of_o baalim_fw-la for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o saint_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o baalim_fw-la have_v therefore_o thus_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n for_o the_o first_o mark_n to_o know_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o christian_a apostasy_n even_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o israel_n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o s._n peter_n comparison_n and_o thus_o couple_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o first_o that_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ieroboam_n calf_n and_o of_o ahab_n baalim_fw-la you_o think_v of_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v against_o those_o thing_n there_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostate_n christian_n under_o rome_n who_o case_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o if_o therefore_o other_o point_n be_v hard_a and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v understand_v yet_o this_o of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o easy_a mark_n for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a by_o and_o almost_o every_o leaf_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v help_v you_o bless_v the_o lord_n therefore_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o those_o woeful_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o overwhelm_v and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o gospel_n second_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o christian_n apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v also_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o cover_v so_o under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o 22._o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o or_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o he_o have_v a_o church_n even_o then_o even_o hide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n yea_o a_o strong_a party_n though_o not_o see_v as_o appear_v present_o upon_o manasses_n death_n when_o josiab_n come_v to_o reign_v who_o at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n a_o very_a child_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v all_o again_o when_o therefore_o the_o papist_n shall_v ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v we_o answer_v she_o be_v as_o the_o true_a israelite_n be_v then_o bury_v under_o the_o apostate_n body_n of_o christendom_n she_o be_v even_o there_o whence_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n call_v she_o out_o viz._n she_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n if_o rome_n now_o be_v babylon_n and_o your_o mother-church_n that_o ancient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n iii_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o abominable_a strumpet_n commit_v fornication_n with_o strange_a god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v she_o thence_o even_o among_o you_o she_o be_v then_o and_o where_o she_o be_v now_o you_o know_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v until_o you_o bite_v your_o tongue_n for_o pain_n but_o how_o can_v the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolater_n and_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v israel_n even_o as_o the_o true_a israelite_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o may_v ask_v further_o when_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a visible_a worship_n therein_o be_v so_o universal_o stain_v with_o abominable_a idolatry_n how_o and_o whereby_o shall_v a_o man_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sincerer_n company_n among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o history_n though_o write_v by_o our_o enemy_n do_v mention_v many_o such_o discover_v at_o several_a time_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o some_o other_o divine_a truth_n still_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o
bread_n and_o wine_n and_o alms_n be_v out_o of_o use_n the_o priest_n can_v apply_v the_o word_n offer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o have_v you_o see_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o praise_n afore_o the_o sacrament_n for_o after_o this_o be_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v than_o come_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o remain_v i_o shall_v show_v what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o this_o custom_n which_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o the_o first_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a or_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o same_o end_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v by_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n have_v with_o he_o who_o be_v already_o come_v by_o eat_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o of_o this_o affinity_n they_o frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o every_o peace-offering_a there_o be_v first_o a_o terumah_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o of_o bread_n animalia_fw-la and_o cibaria_fw-la second_o a_o part_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n use_n the_o rest_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o burn_v some_o part_n thereof_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o which_o be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v eat_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o consecration_n and_o purification_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o law_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o this_o also_o be_v first_o offer_v a_o terumah_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n some_o part_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v for_o some_o other_o holy_a use_n the_o rest_n be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o then_o eat_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o second_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v thus_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o then_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o both_o add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o story_n we_o see_v three_o act_n plain_o express_v 1._o a_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n 2._o a_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o communion_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o take_v and_o eat_v now_o because_o after_o all_o this_o christ_n add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o these_o act_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o only_o some_o one_o of_o they_o the_o 24._o singular_a number_n may_v argue_v he_o mean_v of_o some_o one_o and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o of_o the_o three_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o consecration_n or_o the_o eat_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o eat_v or_o communion_n for_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v and_o beside_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o something_o himself_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o act_n only_o to_o be_v short_a the_o most_o ancient_a father_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n with_o other_o if_o i_o understand_v they_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o that_o first_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o in_o this_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n you_o make_v a_o chief_a remembrance_n or_o chief_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o pass_v by_o you_o when_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n henceforth_o in_o lieu_n of_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o my_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n for_o my_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n for_o my_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n you_o have_v from_o i_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n viz._n not_o by_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o by_o drink_v this_o cup_n but_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o at_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o use_v to_o make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n mean_v that_o this_o remembrance_n or_o declaration_n be_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o a_o connexum_fw-la or_o thing_n join_v unto_o it_o or_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o end_n and_o effect_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o remember_v of_o his_o death_n howsoever_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o exposition_n the_o father_n ground_n their_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n himself_o 32._o irenaeus_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o take_a bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la do_v teach_v and_o appoint_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o heave-offering_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o show_v themselves_o ungrateful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o of_o this_o malachi_n prophesy_v 11._o when_o he_o say_v in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n if_o you_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o or_o make_v a_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n if_o with_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v a_o oblatory_a thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o ancient_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n and_o beza_n himself_o lean_v the_o same_o way_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o he_o give_v not_o thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v he_o do_v a_o act_n of_o oblatory_a praise_n by_o address_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o lord_n use_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o reason_n make_v great_a appearance_n because_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o the_o passeover_n only_o change_v the_o end_n thereof_o now_o their_o thanksgiving_n be_v by_o way_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_a in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o offer_v a_o terumah_n of_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v eucharistical_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o offering_n have_v be_v to_o help_v myself_o and_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o father_n right_o and_o to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n
rom._n 12._o 11._o 3._o zeal_n be_v that_o which_o carry_v our_o devotion_n up_o to_o heaven_n as_o wing_n to_o a_o fowl_n wheel_n to_o a_o chariot_n sail_n to_o a_o ship_n so_o be_v zeal_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n without_o zeal_n our_o devotion_n can_v no_o more_o ascend_v than_o vapour_n from_o a_o still_o without_o fire_n put_v under_o it_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v fervent_a avail_v much_o but_o a_o cold_a suit_n will_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n in_o brief_a 16._o zeal_n be_v the_o chariot_n wherein_o our_o alm_n our_o offering_n and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n can_v be_v offer_v without_o fire_n no_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o service_n right_o perform_v without_o zeal_n be_v zealous_a therefore_o lest_o all_o thy_o work_n all_o thy_o endeavour_n be_v else_o unprofitable_a rouse_v up_o thy_o dull_a and_o heavy_a spirit_n serve_v god_n with_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o this_o fire_n from_o his_o altar_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n may_v become_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o my_o text_n repentance_n be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v repentance_n be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o course_n from_o the_o old_a way_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o new_a way_n of_o righteousness_n or_o more_o brief_o a_o change_n of_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o course_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v call_v also_o conversion_n turn_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n this_o matter_n will_v ask_v a_o long_a discourse_n but_o i_o will_v describe_v it_o brief_o in_o five_o degree_n which_o be_v as_o five_o step_n in_o a_o ladder_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 1._o the_o first_o step_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o for_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n except_o he_o understanding_n do_v first_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n for_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n rue_v not_o if_o satan_n can_v keep_v sin_n from_o the_o eye_n he_o will_v easy_o keep_v sorrow_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n except_o the_o reflect_v and_o say_v 6._o what_o have_v i_o do_v the_o serious_a penitent_n must_v be_v like_o the_o wary_a factor_n he_o must_v retire_v himself_o look_v into_o his_o book_n and_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n of_o his_o life_n he_o must_v consider_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o time_n the_o employment_n of_o his_o talon_n the_o debt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o account_n 2._o and_o so_o he_o shall_v ascend_v unto_o the_o next_o step_n which_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o serious_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o endanger_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o sin_n can_v but_o have_v his_o spirit_n grieve_v with_o remorse_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z neither_o must_v we_o sorrow_n only_o but_o look_v unto_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v godly_a 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v great_a we_o must_v fit_v the_o plaster_n to_o the_o wound_n and_o proportion_v our_o sorrow_n to_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o with_o peter_n have_v sin_v heinous_o or_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n frequent_o must_v with_o they_o weep_v bitter_o and_o abundant_o 3._o the_o three_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n be_v the_o loathe_v of_o sin_n a_o surfiet_a of_o meat_n how_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a soever_o will_v afterward_o make_v they_o loathsome_a he_o that_o have_v take_v his_o fill_n of_o sin_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n with_o greediness_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o 21._o supersinity_n or_o abundance_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o have_v a_o great_a sorrow_n for_o it_o he_o will_v the_o more_o loath_a his_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o delight_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v he_o loathe_v himself_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n with_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 4._o the_o four_o step_n be_v the_o leave_v off_o sin_n for_o as_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n shut_v she_o out_o of_o door_n 17._o so_o he_o that_o loathe_v and_o hate_v his_o sin_n the_o sight_n the_o thought_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o expel_v they_o for_o true_a repentance_n must_v be_v the_o consume_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o physician_n evacuate_v ill_a humour_n if_o the_o patient_n still_o distemper_n himself_o with_o ill_a diet_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o endure_v the_o lance_a search_a and_o tent_v of_o a_o wound_n if_o he_o stay_v not_o for_o the_o cure_n so_o in_o vain_a also_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o and_o loathe_v of_o sin_n if_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n still_o remain_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o through-cure_a and_o therefore_o as_o amnon_n not_o only_o put_v out_o his_o loathe_a sister_n but_o bolt_v the_o door_n after_o she_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n so_o must_v we_o keep_v out_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o bolt_n of_o resolution_n and_o circumspection_n noah_n pitch_v the_o ark_n within_o and_o without_o gen._n 6._o 14._o so_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o water_n and_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v watchful_a to_o secure_v all_o his_o sense_n external_n and_o internal_a to_o keep_v out_o sin_n oblitum_fw-la 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o step_n be_v the_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o repentance_n be_v for_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n this_o be_v for_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o new_a for_o ubi_fw-la emendatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la necessariò_fw-la vana_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n 1â—_n there_o the_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o as_o he_o go_v on_o caret_fw-la fructu_fw-la svo_fw-la evi_fw-fr eam_fw-la deus_fw-la sevit_fw-la i._n e._n hominis_fw-la saluti_fw-la it_o have_v not_o its_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n nor_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6._o 22._o and_o thus_o have_v i_o let_v you_o see_v brief_o what_o repentance_n be_v will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v any_o more_o to_o make_v you_o to_o affect_v it_o as_o earnest_o as_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o understand_v it_o clear_o know_v then_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o open_v heaven_n and_o lead_v into_o paradise_n this_o be_v that_o ladder_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v climb_v thither_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v mutet_fw-la vitam_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la accipere_fw-la vitam_fw-la let_v we_o change_v our_o life_n here_o if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o old_a way_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o new_a way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o my_o text_n let_v we_o change_v our_o course_n of_o lukewarmness_n for_o a_o course_n of_o fervency_n in_o god_n service_n our_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a devotion_n for_o a_o course_n of_o zeal_n be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propound_v namely_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v but_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o which_o be_v this_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n for_o as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la observe_v *_o qui_fw-la poenam_fw-la per_fw-la judicium_fw-la destinavit_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o veniam_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la spospondit_fw-fr he_o that_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v by_o justice_n have_v promise_v to_o grant_v pardon_n by_o repentance_n and_o so_o we_o read_v in_o jeremy_n 18._o 7._o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n there_o concern_v a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o ezekiel_n 18._o repent_v and_o turn_v
the_o same_o book_n where_o celsus_n likewise_o will_v have_v mankind_n thankful_a unto_o demon_n as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-fruit_n and_o prayer_n origen_n thus_o take_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v celsus_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o demon_n as_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o only_a desire_n it_o be_v to_o please_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o then_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n mark_v here_o bread_n offer_v unto_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n pro_fw-la datis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o then_o by_o prayer_n make_v a_o holy_a body_n and_o so_o eat_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o father_n all_o of_o they_o within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n balsamon_n as_o in_o that_o of_o clemens_n where_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v speak_v thus_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n appointment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o through_o he_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o thou_o god_n that_o want_v nothing_o that_o thou_o will_v look_v favourable_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o accept_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gift_n or_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o good_a god_n will_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a altar_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n yea_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communicaverit_fw-la roman_a church_n though_o the_o rite_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o the_o word_n remain_v still_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n long_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v te_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_n haec_fw-la munera_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n and_o other_o like_a passage_n which_o now_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o new-found_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o of_o but_o of_o all_o other_o this_o rite_n be_v most_o strong_o confirm_v by_o that_o wont_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n who_o hold_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v some_o inferior_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v they_o unless_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v the_o creature_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o he_o be_v will_v he_o be_v agnize_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o haereticorum_fw-la synagogae_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la offerunt_fw-la eucharisticam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la offerri_fw-la docuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la enim_fw-la praeter_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la dicentes_fw-la patrem_fw-la ideo_fw-la quae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la offerentes_fw-la ei_fw-la cupidum_fw-la alieni_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la concupiscentem_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o offer_v the_o very_o eucharistical_a oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o affirm_v another_o beside_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o while_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la constabit_fw-la eye_n eum_fw-la panem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fabricatoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la filium_fw-la dicant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la lignum_fw-la fructificat_fw-la &_o defluunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la that_o primùm_fw-la quidem_fw-la 28._o gramen_fw-la post_fw-la deinde_fw-la spicam_fw-la deinde_fw-la plenum_fw-la triticum_fw-la in_o spica_fw-la how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o that_o bread_n for_o which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o cup_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n fountain_n send_v forth_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o green_a corn_n like_o grass_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n tertullian_n argue_v against_o martion_n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o non_fw-la putem_fw-la say_v he_o impudentiorem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o alâ—ena_fw-la aqua_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la tingitur_fw-la ad_fw-la alienum_fw-la coelum_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la expanditur_fw-la in_fw-la aliena_fw-la terra_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la sternitur_fw-la super_fw-la alienum_fw-la panem_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionibus_fw-la fungitur_fw-la i_o can_v conceive_v any_o one_o more_o impudent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o a_o god_n in_o a_o water_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o in_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o a_o heaven_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o a_o god_n upon_o a_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o to_o a_o god_n for_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o origen_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n dialog_n advers._fw-la marc._n 3._o pauso_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la dominus_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr ecquid_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr conditori_fw-la gratias_fw-la cum_fw-la panem_fw-la accepisset_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la &_o benedixisset_fw-la quid_fw-la alterine_n pro_fw-la creaturis_fw-la conditoris_fw-la benedicit_fw-la a_o potiùs_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o exhibuit_fw-la our_o lord_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o what_o do_v not_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o bless_v do_v he_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o we_o last_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v imply_v in_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n 21._o you_o can_v say_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n namely_o because_o they_o imply_v contrary_a covenant_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n feast_n now_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v to_o devil_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o whereby_o those_o that_o eat_v thereof_o eat_v of_o the_o devil_n meat_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v likewise_o call_v his_o table_n not_o because_o he_o ordain_v it_o but_o it_o because_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v unto_o he_o have_v thus_o as_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o this_o discourse_n may_v beget_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o ancient_n
say_v though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v many_o that_o be_v dii_fw-la coelestes_fw-la sovereign_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n precedent_n of_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o to_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sovereign_a god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o who_o as_o supreme_a we_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o many_o mediator_n and_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o find_v access_n unto_o he_o the_o allusion_n methinks_v be_v pass_v elegant_a and_o such_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o this_o distinction_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a deity_n in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v a_o plurality_n in_o both_o sort_n and_o we_o christian_n but_o one_o in_o each_o as_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v there_o want_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v lord_n and_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o idol_n for_o his_o apodosis_n must_v have_v be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o daemon_n or_o it_o may_v be_v he_o allude_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n name_n baalim_fw-la which_o signify_v lord_n and_o those_o lord_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o daemon_n for_o thus_o will_v s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n chap._n iu._n the_o gentile_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o daemon_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o hesiod_n plato_n trismegist_n philo_n byblius_n the_o translator_n of_o sanchuniathon_n plutarch_n tully_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n baalim_fw-la daemon_n and_o hero_n how_o they_o differ_v daemon_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n penates_fw-la lares_fw-la as_o also_o dii_fw-la animal_fw-la soul-god_n another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o soul-daemon_n answer_v to_o saint_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o though_o but_o brief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abundance_n the_o argument_n will_v afford_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o these_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o another_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o daemon_n who_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o deify_v soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n for_o the_o canonise_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a worthy_n be_v not_o now_o first_o devise_v among_o christian_n but_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a 12._o trick_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_a world_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o apostatical_a doctrine_n among_o christian_n swerve_v but_o little_a from_o his_o ancient_a method_n of_o seduce_a mankind_n let_v hesiod_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v of_o the_o most_o know_v the_o most_o ancient_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o those_o happy_a man_n of_o the_o first_o and_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n great_a jupiter_n promote_v they_o to_o be_v daemon_n that_o be_v keeper_n and_o protector_n or_o patron_n of_o earthly_a mortal_n and_o overseer_n of_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a work_n giver_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o kingly_a royalty_n give_v they_o but_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o oenomaus_n quote_v by_o eusebius_n call_v these_o daemon-god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesiod_n god_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v plato_n who_o in_o his_o cratylus_n say_v that_o hesiod_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poet_n speak_v excellent_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v attain_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v say_v he_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wise_a one_o for_o wise_a one_o say_v he_o be_v only_o good_a one_o and_o all_o good_a one_o be_v of_o hesiod_n golden_a generation_n the_o same_o plato_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n will_v have_v all_o those_o who_o die_v valiant_o in_o the_o field_n to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o golden_a kind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effici_fw-la to_o be_v make_v daemon_n and_o the_o oracle_n to_o be_v consult_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v and_o honour_v and_o according_o ever_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n their_o sepulcher_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o daemon_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o all_o who_o in_o their_o life-time_n excel_v in_o virtue_n whether_o they_o die_v through_o age_n or_o otherwise_o this_o place_n eusebius_n quote_v lib._n 13._o praep._n evang._n to_o parallel_v with_o it_o the_o then_o harmless_a practice_n of_o christian_n in_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n by_o hold_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o gentile_n that_o christian_n also_o honour_v their_o worthy_n in_o the_o worthy_a fashion_n but_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o this_o custom_n of_o christian_n then_o but_o resemble_v have_v not_o prove_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n which_o the_o gentile_n practise_v but_o i_o go_v on_o and_o my_o next_o author_n shall_v be_v hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o antiquity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o near_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v translate_v you_o his_o word_n out_o of_o his_o asclepius_n which_o apuleius_n make_v latin_a there_o have_v name_v aesculapius_n osiris_n and_o his_o grandfather_n hermes_n who_o be_v as_o he_o say_v worship_v for_o daemon_n in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o egyptians_n call_v they_o namely_o the_o daemon_n sancta_fw-la animalia_fw-la and_o that_o among_o they_o namely_o the_o egyptians_n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la coli_fw-la eorum_fw-la animas_fw-la quorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecratae_fw-la virtutes_fw-la through_o every_o city_n their_o soul_n be_v worship_v who_o virtue_n be_v deify_v and_o here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o egyptian_a serapis_n who_o idol_n have_v a_o bushel_n upon_o his_o head_n be_v joseph_n who_o soul_n the_o egyptians_n have_v canonize_v for_o a_o daemon_n after_o his_o death_n philo_z byblius_n the_o translator_n of_o sanchuniathon_n that_o ancient_a phoenician_n historian_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o troy_n and_o write_v the_o act_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v eusebius_n very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v he_o learn_v his_o story_n of_o jerombaal_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o god_n jevo_n 9_o philo_n byblius_n i_o say_v in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o author_n set_v down_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o same_o story_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v their_o understanding_n who_o shall_v read_v it_o namely_o that_o all_o the_o barbarian_n chief_o the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptians_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o account_v of_o those_o for_o dii_fw-la maximi_fw-la who_o have_v find_v out_o any_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o any_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v these_o as_o god_n erect_v statue_n image_n and_o temple_n unto_o they_o and_o more_o especial_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n as_o to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o to_o these_o their_o repute_a god_n for_o they_o esteem_v the_o natural_a deity_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o planet_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o these_o to_o be_v only_o and_o proper_o god_n so_o that_o
they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o god_n some_o be_v immortal_o and_o other_o be_v as_o we_o may_v term_v they_o mortallist_n thus_o say_v philo_n byblius_n out_o of_o the_o phoenician_n history_n from_o which_o testimony_n we_o may_v borrow_v some_o more_o light_a concern_v those_o baalim_n in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d for_o baal_n or_o belus_n who_o worship_n jezabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ithobaal_n king_n of_o tyre_n bring_v into_o israel_n be_v a_o deify_v phoenician_n king_n of_o that_o name_n as_o virgil_n will_v tell_v we_o in_o that_o verse_n concern_v the_o phoenician_n queen_n dido_n impleuÃtque_fw-la mero_fw-la pateram_fw-la quam_fw-la belus_n &_o omnes_fw-la a_o belo_n soliti_fw-la nay_o baal_n or_o in_o the_o chaldee_n dialect_n bel_n for_o all_o be_v one_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o babel_n after_o nimrod_n and_o the_o first_o belumâ—efert_fw-la as_o be_v write_v that_o ever_o be_v deify_v and_o repute_v a_o god_n after_o death_n whence_o afterward_o they_o call_v all_o other_o daemon_n baalim_fw-la even_o as_o because_o the_o first_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n thence_o be_v all_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o style_v caesares_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o philo_n byblius_n out_o of_o sanchuniathon_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o barbarian_n especial_o the_o phoenician_n etc._n etc._n give_v name_n from_o their_o king_n to_o such_o as_o be_v canonize_v after_o death_n for_o so_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n which_o speak_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n or_o some_o dialect_n thereof_o call_v all_o daemon_n baalim_fw-la of_o the_o first_o daemon_n or_o deify_v king_n in_o the_o world_n baal_n or_o belus_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o belus_n reign_v in_o babel_n be_v phoenicia_n with_o the_o neighbour_n people_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n whence_o may_v seem_v also_o to_o have_v come_v their_o community_n of_o language_n and_o ceremony_n and_o here_o note_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n that_o old_a babel_n the_o first_o pattern_n in_o the_o world_n of_o ambitious_a dominion_n be_v also_o the_o foundress_n of_o idol_n 12._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o we_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n let_v we_o observe_v another_o mystery_n of_o name_n out_o of_o plutarch_n de_n defect_n orac._n which_o may_v help_v we_o out_o of_o or_o prevent_v some_o difficulty_n namely_o that_o daemon_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o celestial_a god_n who_o minister_n and_o proctor_n they_o be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o divinity_n as_o apollo_n daemon_n apollo_n jupiter_n daemon_n jupiter_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o like_o as_o here_o among_o we_o man_n one_o be_v call_v jovius_n from_o jupiter_n another_o athenaeus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n minerva_n another_o dionysius_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o plutarch_n which_o cleombrotus_n there_o say_v he_o learn_v of_o a_o wonderful_a and_o profound_a egyptian_a eremite_n who_o live_v about_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v agreeable_a what_o eusebius_n praepar_n evang._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o quote_v out_o of_o diodorus_n viz._n that_o the_o egyptians_n affirm_v such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a benefactor_n where_o they_o live_v to_o be_v deify_v after_o their_o death_n and_o some_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o celestial_a go_n the_o same_o plutarch_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o this_o pretty_a conceit_n which_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v degree_n after_o death_n first_o they_o commence_v hero_n who_o be_v as_o probationer_n to_o a_o daemonship_n then_o after_o a_o time_n sufficient_a daemon_n and_o after_o that_o if_o they_o deserve_v well_o to_o a_o more_o sublime_a degree_n howsoever_o it_o be_v daemon_n and_o hero_n differ_v but_o in_o more_o and_o less_o antiquity_n the_o more_o ancient_a hero_n be_v call_v daemon_n and_o the_o young_a daemon_n hero_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o more_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n this_o order_n of_o daemon_n or_o fiant_fw-la soul-god_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o find_v place_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o elder_n roman_n who_o call_v they_o penates_n varrone_n lares_fw-la and_o manti_n dii_n and_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o canonize_v their_o decease_a emperor_n which_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n they_o call_v they_o divi_z which_o word_n before_o that_o time_n be_v more_o general_a tully_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la shall_v be_v my_o witness_n that_o his_o countryman_n acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o soul-deified_n power_n for_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o law_n divos_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la coelestes_fw-la semper_fw-la habiti_fw-la colunto_fw-la &_o ollos_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la merita_fw-la vocaverint_fw-la let_v they_o worship_v the_o god_n both_o those_o who_o be_v ever_o account_v celestial_a and_o those_o who_o their_o own_o merit_n have_v advance_v to_o heaven_n and_o again_o deorum_fw-la manium_fw-la jura_fw-la sancta_fw-la sunto_fw-la hos_fw-la letho_fw-mi datos_fw-la divos_fw-la habento_fw-la let_v the_o right_n of_o separate_a soul_n be_v keep_v unviolable_a and_o let_v they_o account_v the_o decease_a worthy_n as_o go_n will_v god_n the_o present_a christian_a roman_n have_v not_o renew_v this_o law_n yea_o so_o strong_o be_v this_o doctrine_n embrace_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o some_o of_o their_o latter_a theologist_n think_v that_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o tyrant_n have_v a_o power_n after_o death_n and_o that_o of_o these_o come_v mali_fw-la daemon_n which_o hurt_v man_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o they_o ordain_v temple_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o good_a daemon_n for_o help_v they_o but_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o virtuous_a man_n only_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o original_a of_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o beside_o these_o daemon_n who_o original_a you_o have_v hear_v i_o mean_v beside_o soul-daemon_n and_o canonize_v mortal_n their_o theologist_n bring_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o daemon_n more_o high_a and_o sublime_a bar._n which_o never_o have_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o ever_o be_v link_v to_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o without_o beginning_n always_o the_o same_o so_o apuleius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n est_fw-la &_o superius_fw-la aliud_fw-la augustiúsque_fw-la daemonum_n genus_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la corporis_fw-la compedibus_fw-la &_o nexibus_fw-la liberi_fw-la certis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la procurentur_fw-la exit_fw-la hac_fw-la sublimiori_fw-la daemonum_n copia_fw-la autumat_fw-la plato_n singulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agenda_fw-la testes_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la singulos_fw-la additos_fw-la this_o sort_n of_o daemon_n do_v fit_o answer_v and_o parallel_v that_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a power_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n as_o the_o former_a of_o soul-daemon_n do_v those_o which_o with_o we_o be_v call_v saint_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o daemon_n and_o retain_v their_o presence_n viz._n by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n that_o image_n be_v as_o body_n for_o daemon_n to_o animate_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o column_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o trismegist_n porphyry_n arnobius_n minutius_n felix_n etc._n etc._n the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n another_o piece_n of_o daemon-doctrine_n that_o the_o gentile_n temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptians_n but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o measure_n in_o rake_v up_o this_o ethnical_a dunghill_n i_o will_v now_o leave_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o original_a of_o daemon_n and_o show_v you_o yet_o another_o piece_n of_o that_o doctrine_n namely_o concern_v the_o manner_n how_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n of_o devotion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sacring_a of_o simulacra_fw-la image_n this_o you_o shall_v hear_v from_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o pass_v skilful_a in_o the_o mystery_n even_o hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o in_o his_o asclepius_n speak_v in_o english_a thus_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n say_v he_o beyond_o all_o wonder_n and_o he_o say_v true_o that_o man_n shall_v
whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o this_o house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n will_v i_o put_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o even_o in_o this_o house_n this_o holy_a house_n be_v idol_n and_o grave_a image_n erect_v and_o in_o both_o court_n thereof_o altar_n to_o baalim_fw-la the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o have_v be_v until_o that_o time_n beside_o who_o be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o man_n for_o almost_o fifty_o year_n together_o that_o remain_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o hideous_a profanation_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o that_o time_n to_o offer_v any_o legal_a sacrifice_n without_o idolatry_n when_o god_n own_o temple_n and_o house_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o idol_n nay_o his_o altar_n the_o only_a altar_n of_o israel_n destroy_v to_o make_v room_n for_o altar_n erect_v to_o idol_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 2_o chron._n 33._o 15_o 16._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o israel_n now_o or_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o a_o company_n which_o defile_v not_o their_o garment_n a_o company_n i_o say_v but_o not_o visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o hidden_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o apostate_n body_n and_o yet_o know_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v israelite_n and_o people_n of_o jehovah_n but_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a israelite_n and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o jehovah_n their_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o company_n there_o be_v and_o a_o strong_a party_n too_o though_o not_o see_v appear_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n and_o his_o wicked_a son_n when_o josiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n for_o they_o then_o prevail_v even_o in_o the_o court_n itself_o and_o so_o bring_v up_o the_o king_n that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n to_o make_v a_o public_a and_o powerful_a reformation_n 34._o such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v before_o he_o can_v all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v so_o soon_o and_o by_o a_o king_n so_o young_a in_o year_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o like_o a_o torrent_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a party_n which_o now_o have_v a_o king_n for_o they_o begin_v quick_o to_o show_v themselves_o and_o to_o sway_v the_o state_n though_o before_o they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v see_v when_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n we_o see_v by_o this_o what_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xi_o the_o three_o particular_a or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o to_o be_v as_o mark_v to_o inform_v we_o when_o the_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o time_n by_o this_o observation_n illustrate_v from_o dan._n 8._o of_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n of_o the_o four_o whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v here_o decipher_v i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o viz._n first_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n second_o that_o for_o the_o person_n revolt_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o some_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o the_o time_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o speech_n of_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o a_o continuation_n or_o length_n of_o time_n sometime_o a_o end_n of_o time_n a_o continuation_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o winter_n be_v the_o last_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o old_a age_n the_o latter_a time_n of_o life_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a end_n but_o a_o space_n of_o time_n next_o the_o end_n which_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n be_v true_o term_v the_o last_o time_n thereof_o man_n life_n be_v a_o systeme_n of_o divers_a age_n the_o last_o space_n whereof_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o life_n the_o year_n be_v a_o systeme_n of_o four_o season_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o season_n thereof_o winter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o by_o a_o end_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a expire_a of_o time_n as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o december_n be_v the_o end_n or_o last_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o moment_n when_o a_o man_n dies_fw-la be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o by_o mention_n of_o last_o time_n be_v mean_v a_o end_n or_o terminus_n temporis_fw-la i_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n be_v four_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o once_o in_o the_o eleven_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o say_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40_o 44_o 54._o and_o martha_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n i_o know_v say_v she_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 11._o 24._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v reveal_v say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v a_o end_n of_o some_o time_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o far_o off_o but_o a_o end_n of_o their_o time_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v his_o epistle_n that_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o at_o the_o very_a door_n which_o exposition_n i_o will_v make_v more_o plain_a hereafter_o but_o when_o a_o continuation_n or_o long_a space_n of_o time_n be_v signify_v than_o i_o find_v the_o plural_a number_n to_o be_v use_v as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o time_n have_v continue_v these_o 1600_o year_n at_o the_o least_o so_o heb._n 1._o 2._o god_n say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o this_o know_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v again_o act_v 2._o 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n and_o so_o in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n whatsoever_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v for_o the_o rest_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n mean_v some_o continue_a space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o terminus_n temporis_fw-la or_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n which_o therefore_o presuppose_v i_o approach_v
the_o name_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n the_o state_n whereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o represent_v out_o of_o such_o record_n of_o antiquity_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v be_v please_v to_o leave_v we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o so_o often_o ask_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o our_o religion_n before_o luther_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n such_o as_o then_o live_v and_o be_v eye-witness_n will_v tell_v we_o leo_fw-la isaurus_n say_v theophames_n miscell_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 23._o err_v not_o only_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d respective_a adoration_n of_o venerable_a image_n but_o about_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o chaste_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n also_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n abominate_v like_a unto_o his_o master_n the_o mahometan_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n the_o next_o be_v constantinus_n who_o they_o surname_v copronymus_n of_o who_o the_o same_o author_n ibid._n c._n ult_n speak_v as_o follow_v this_o pernicious_a say_v he_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a emperor_n abuse_v his_o authority_n tyrannical_o and_o not_o use_v it_o lawful_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o undefiled_a mother_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n again_o lib._n 22._o cap._n 42._o upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o show_v himself_o wicked_a beyond_o the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o mahometan_n to_o all_o that_o be_v orthodox_n so_o he_o call_v idolater_n under_o his_o empire_n bishop_n monk_n layman_n and_o other_o his_o subject_n every_o where_o as_o well_o by_o write_v as_o by_o speech_n banish_v as_o unprofitable_a the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n through_o which_o all_o succour_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o cause_v their_o holy_a relic_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v and_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o any_o notable_a saint_n sovereign_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v know_v to_o lie_v any_o where_o and_o be_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v honour_v by_o those_o which_o be_v religious_a present_o he_o threaten_v such_o as_o these_o with_o death_n as_o wicked_a doer_n or_o else_o with_o proscription_n banishment_n and_o torture_n as_o for_o the_o relic_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o esteem_v by_o the_o possessor_n as_o a_o treasure_n they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o be_v make_v hateful_a thing_n again_o cap._n 48._o of_o the_o next_o year_n if_o any_o one_o get_v a_o fall_n or_o be_v in_o pain_n chance_v to_o utter_v the_o usual_a language_n of_o christian_n say_v o_o mother_n of_o god_n help_v i_o or_o be_v find_v keep_v vigil_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v adjudge_v as_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n and_o style_v immemorabilis_fw-la unworthy_a of_o memory_n this_o man_n a_o title_n of_o insamy_n again_o cap._n 54._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 31._o if_o one_o be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o relic_n but_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v though_o he_o worship_v it_o not_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v lichanodraco_n the_o emperor_n precedent_n burn_v it_o and_o punish_v he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a doer_n thus_o far_o theophanes_n hear_v now_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o monk_n stephen_n â—8_o who_o the_o same_o emperor_n make_v one_o of_o their_o martyr_n for_o patronise_a idol_n can_v tell_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n against_o image_n o_o christ_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o admire_v thy_o lenity_n to_o that_o height_n do_v those_o most_o impudent_a tongue_n yet_o further_o break_v out_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o utter_v that_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a speech_n viz._n that_o the_o very_a virgin-mother_n of_o god_n herself_o be_v now_o after_o her_o death_n unavailable_a and_o no_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o she_o nor_o can_v she_o help_v or_o protect_v any_o one_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o deplore_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o psalm_n 79._o o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n quas_fw-la partim_fw-la igni_fw-la partim_fw-la mari_fw-fr partim_fw-la denique_fw-la o_o facinus_fw-la orbi_fw-la universo_fw-it damnum_fw-la serens_fw-la praecipitiis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la which_o they_o cast_v partly_o into_o the_o fire_n partly_o into_o the_o water_n and_o o_o villainous_a act_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v damnify_v partly_o throw_v down_o into_o precipice_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o in_o these_o relation_n will_v do_v any_o man_n hurt_v by_o engender_v a_o misconceit_n especial_o if_o he_o remember_v the_o tale_n be_v tell_v by_o malicious_a adversary_n that_o counterfeit_a relic_n be_v plentiful_a in_o those_o day_n as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o that_o hezckiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n make_v by_o god_n own_o commandment_n a_o holy_a monument_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o son_n who_o reign_v not_o long_o after_o he_o the_o idolatrous_a faction_n under_o constantine_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o queen-mother_n irene_n again_o for_o some_o year_n prevail_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o pack_v a_o council_n called_z the_o second_o of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n therein_o whereby_o the_o former_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n again_o establish_v but_o leo_n armenius_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n the_o orthodox_n part_v again_o prevail_v as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o three_o emperor_n more_o the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o idol_n be_v theophilus_n the_o last_o patriarch_n john_n and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a end_n the_o idolatry_n of_o saint-worship_n be_v oppose_v more_o or_o less_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o image_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o song_n of_o triumph_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v to_o sing_v every_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o last_o and_o final_a conquest_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o image_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n where_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o theodorus_n ode_n 8._o i_o find_v this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v say_v most_o wicked_o the_o renouncer_n of_o piety_n the_o barbarous_a lezich_a and_o john_n this_o john_n be_v that_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o idol_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o this_o song_n as_o be_v also_o lezich_a but_o what_o he_o be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o whole_a story_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o profess_a enemy_n if_o they_o shall_v fasten_v no_o worse_a calumny_n upon_o the_o opposite_a side_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o will_v think_v perhaps_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o idol_n than_o be_v far_o more_o ingenuous_a to_o their_o adversary_n than_o we_o find_v their_o successor_n now_o hear_v therefore_o something_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o that_o you_o may_v see_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n against_o idol_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o suffer_v the_o like_a slanderous_a lie_n from_o their_o adversary_n in_o discourse_v whereof_o i_o shall_v be_v near_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o be_v before_o in_o that_o great_a council_n of_o 338_o bishop_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o idol_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n be_v by_o some_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o saint-worship_n though_o they_o consent_v against_o image_n these_o two_o canon_n insert_v into_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o synod_n 1._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o confess_v the_o holy_a and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n true_o and_o proper_o deipara_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n to_o be_v high_a than_o any_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creature_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n implore_v not_o her_o intercession_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 2._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o confess_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
wear_v a_o black_a coat_n and_o will_v demean_v himself_o absurd_o in_o public_a get_v a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o virtue_n have_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n attain_v these_o monk_n also_o they_o place_v at_o canopus_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o intelligible_a god_n to_o worship_v slave_n and_o those_o of_o no_o good_a condition_n thus_o bring_v a_o bond_n of_o religion_n upon_o man_n for_o have_v powder_v the_o bone_n and_o skull_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o many_o crime_n and_o punish_v by_o a_o legal_a course_n of_o justice_n they_o make_v god_n of_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o be_v pollute_v with_o sepulcher_n they_o call_v they_o for_o sooth_n martyr_n and_o some_o deacon_n yea_o and_o solicitor_n of_o their_o prayer_n with_o the_o god_n be_v indeed_o but_o perfidious_a slave_n who_o have_v be_v well_o baste_v with_o the_o whip_n and_o carry_v the_o scar_n of_o their_o lewdness_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o such_o god_n as_o these_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o thus_o the_o wretched_a caitisse_fw-la and_o damn_a dog_n blaspheme_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n the_o dust_n of_o who_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o lick_v up_o yet_o may_v we_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o gather_v hence_o what_o manner_n of_o office_n monk_n be_v then_o busy_v in_o and_o if_o baronius_n take_v leave_v to_o use_v his_o testimony_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o saint-worship_n why_o may_v not_o i_o with_o the_o like_a liberty_n allege_v it_o to_o show_v that_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v ringleader_n therein_o but_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o image-worship_n come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o of_o saint_n whether_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a stickler_n therein_o judge_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o in_o that_o great_a opposition_n against_o idol_n in_o the_o east_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n that_o oppose_v image_n we_o have_v this_o in_o general_a out_o of_o the_o greek_a menology_n that_o he_o rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o bishop_n and_o monk_n which_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o that_o he_o burn_v a_o whole_a cloister_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o their_o monastery_n together_o with_o a_o famous_a library_n and_o all_o their_o furniture_n but_o constantine_n his_o son_n make_v a_o worse_a fray_n among_o they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o monk_n stephen_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o convict_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v viz._n against_o image_n by_o the_o religious_a and_o worthy_a professor_n of_o monastical_a life_n he_o raise_v a_o implacable_a war_n against_o they_o call_v that_o noble_a habit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vesture_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o monk_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o memory_n and_o beside_o term_v they_o all_o idolater_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o venerable_a image_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o theosterictus_n another_o author_n of_o that_o time_n who_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a aim_n and_o study_v of_o this_o emperor_n be_v to_o extinguish_v and_o root_v out_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o for_o particular_n hear_v what_o theophanes_n himself_n a_o monk_n and_o a_o little_a singe_v too_o in_o this_o flame_n before_o it_o end_v will_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o cause_v say_v he_o andreas_n calybite_v a_o worthy_a monk_n who_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o impiety_n in_o demolish_n image_n to_o be_v scourge_v till_o he_o die_v lib._n 22._o cap._n 30._o hist._n miscell_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o cause_v monk_n stephen_n to_o be_v drag_v by_o the_o heel_n in_o the_o street_n till_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n he_o die_v both_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a offence_n and_o because_o he_o draw_v and_o persuade_v many_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n ibid._n cap._n 39_o the_o same_o year_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o disgrace_v and_o dishonour_v the_o monastical_a habit_n public_o command_v every_o monk_n to_o lead_v a_o woman_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o march_v through_o the_o hippodrome_n all_o the_o people_n abuse_v they_o and_o spit_v upon_o they_o ibid._n cap._n 40._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n say_v he_o the_o monastery_n partly_o he_o destroy_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n partly_o bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n ibid._n cap._n 49._o in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o he_o can_v not_o draw_v peter_n a_o metra_fw-la a_o famous_a stylite_fw-la or_o pillar-monk_n unto_o his_o opinion_n he_o cause_v he_o likewise_o to_o be_v drag_v by_o the_o heel_n and_o his_o body_n cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n ibid._n cap._n 48._o in_o his_o thirty_o year_n his_o praetor_n or_o deputy_n lichanodraco_n gather_v all_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n together_o and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n to_o put_v on_o a_o white_a coat_n and_o to_o marry_v wife_n instant_o or_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n ibid._n cap._n 52._o so_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o will_v have_v constantine_n the_o patriarch_n abjure_v monkery_n he_o make_v he_o say_v the_o same_o author_n eat_v flesh_n lib._n eod_a cap._n 29._o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o same_o lichanodraco_n sell_v all_o the_o monastery_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o send_v the_o money_n to_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o find_v any_o one_o to_o have_v a_o relic_n of_o any_o saint_n in_o keep_v he_o burn_v it_o and_o punish_v he_o that_o have_v it_o he_o slay_v the_o monk_n some_o with_o stripe_n some_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o leave_v not_o a_o man_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o wear_v a_o monastical_a habit_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v thou_o a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n who_o fulfille_v my_o whole_a will_n thus_o much_o of_o constantine_n the_o like_a report_n cedrenus_n of_o michael_n balbus_n that_o he_o abominate_v monk_n and_o diverse_o afflict_v they_o ordain_v one_o punishment_n after_o another_o against_o they_o as_o also_o of_o theophilus_n the_o last_o emperor_n that_o oppose_v image_n theophilus_n say_v he_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o monk_n shall_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o city_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v banish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dare_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o country_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o monastery_n and_o place_n of_o holy_a retirement_n to_o become_v common_a and_o secular_a habitation_n what_o the_o reason_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o that_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o those_o say_v he_o which_o reprehend_v the_o emperor_n the_o abramite_n monk_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o free_o adventure_v into_o his_o presence_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o monastical_a life_n be_v not_o a_o invention_n of_o yesterday_o or_o the_o other_o day_n but_o a_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a instituion_n and_o that_o holy_a image_n be_v familiar_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n paint_v a_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n be_v not_o convince_v by_o their_o demonstration_n for_o their_o boldness_n cost_v they_o full_a dear_a as_o our_o author_n relate_v by_o this_o time_n i_o know_v you_o understand_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o this_o image-storm_n fall_v so_o heavy_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o 12._o they_o at_o length_n prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n so_o god_n will_v have_v it_o for_o their_o idol_n for_o another_o theophanes_n who_o they_o call_v the_o presbyter_n a_o writer_n also_o of_o his_o time_n tell_v that_o theophilus_n be_v dead_a theodora_n the_o empress_n whilst_o the_o reign_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o michael_n her_o son_n when_o she_o mean_v to_o restore_v image-worship_n which_o have_v be_v banish_v now_o the_o second_o time_n ever_o since_o leo_n armenius_n re_fw-mi cum_fw-la illis_fw-la communicatâ_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o magistratu_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la constituti_fw-la accersit_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la monachos_fw-la praestabant_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr imaginum_fw-la instauratione_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la proponit_fw-la cúmque_fw-la idem_fw-la omnes_fw-la consentientes_fw-la comperisset_fw-la diuturnóque_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la desiderio_fw-la teneri_fw-la atque_fw-la animo_fw-la excruciari_fw-la propter_fw-la religionis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la mutationem_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la etiam_fw-la
where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o express_o place_v the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n much_o less_o will_v admit_v cleopatra_n to_o prolong_v it_o and_o and_o that_o too_o after_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v judaea_n you_o mistake_v my_o answer_n that_o the_o roman_a or_o four_o kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la for_o i_o mean_v it_o neither_o absolute_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o distinction_n in_o its_o description_n nor_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a three_o than_o which_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a but_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o those_o distinct_a state_n and_o time_n thereof_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n john_n and_o not_o unto_o daniel_n that_o it_o be_v confuse_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o be_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n compare_v with_o that_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o jew_n since_o christ_n bring_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o whosoever_o first_o affirm_v it_o without_o all_o ground_n authority_n or_o probability_n the_o contrary_a also_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v as_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n ben_n vziel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v picus_n the_o first_o of_o their_o seventy_o book_n of_o cabbalâ—_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o messiah_n expect_v and_o yet_o to_o appear_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a time_n of_o esdras_n certain_o he_o that_o write_v it_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o christian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o that_o read_v it_o and_o find_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o note_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o write_v after_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o by_o a_o christian._n the_o ancient_a mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 200._o though_o i_o know_v some_o body_n affirm_v the_o first_o mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o s._n ambrose_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o sed_fw-la fallitur_fw-la yet_o i_o take_v not_o the_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o christian_a doctor_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o justin_n martyr_n within_o 30_o year_n of_o s._n john_n death_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o know_v no_o other_o among_o christian_n and_o yet_o they_o both_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a disciple_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o bring_v up_o at_o polycarpus_n foot_n who_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n and_o can_v relate_v to_o irenaeus_n as_o himself_o say_v what_o s._n john_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o speak_v therefore_o eusebius_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n as_o catch_v with_o this_o trap_n see_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_n before_o he_o or_o after_o he_o till_o after_o s._n hierome_n time_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o too_o be_v soon_o check_v and_o not_o hear_v of_o again_o till_o the_o last_o seculum_fw-la but_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n you_o will_v persuade_v to_o it_o be_v first_o broach_v by_o porphyry_n a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n counterfeit_v and_o write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabe_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o so_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la as_o mean_v by_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o seleucidae_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o roman_a see_v s._n hierome_n upon_o those_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 7._o &_o 11._o and_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o exposition_n and_o evasion_n of_o porphyry_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o almost_o yea_o in_o circumstance_n with_o those_o of_o junius_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o time_n know_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n let_v any_o man_n show_v as_o much_o for_o what_o you_o affirm_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o insinuator_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o praejudicium_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n the_o purport_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n or_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v twice_o reveal_v first_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o glorious_a image_n of_o four_o sundry_a metal_n second_o to_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o diverse_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o intent_n of_o both_o be_v by_o that_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n to_o point_n out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v nebuchadnezzar_n image_n daniel_n 2._o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n point_v out_o two_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o to_o be_v while_o those_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v typify_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n the_o monarchical_a statue_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n the_o second_o not_o to_o be_v until_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o image_n when_o the_o stone_n have_v smite_v it_o upon_o the_o foot_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o other_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v the_o intervallum_n between_o these_o two_o from_o the_o time_n the_o stone_n be_v first_o hew_v out_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o advance_v until_o the_o time_n it_o become_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v when_o the_o 7._o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n note_v here_o first_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v that_o last_a kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o second_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o image_n be_v dissipate_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n typify_v by_o the_o stone_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o stone_n must_v needs_o be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o those_o monarchy_n that_o be_v before_o the_o last_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o roman_a shall_v expire_v wherefore_o daniel_n interpret_v ver._n 44._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n not_o after_o they_o but_o while_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o they_o be_v to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n here_o make_v the_o full_a point_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o our_o bibles_n by_o misdistinguishing_a seem_v to_o refer_v they_o but_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o their_o interpretation_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v become_v a_o mountain_n he_o expound_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o what_o he_o have_v already_o expound_v daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v typify_v here_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a only_a nebuchadnezzar_n image_n point_v out_o both_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n first_o lapidis_fw-la then_o montis_fw-la but_o
be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n will_v be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ans._n 1._o though_o death_n will_v not_o then_o be_v comfortable_a in_o this_o respect_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o other_o respect_n as_o it_o bring_v freedom_n from_o seduce_v which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v incident_a to_o gog_n and_o magog_n ans._n 2._o as_o methuselah_n live_v above_o 900_o year_n a_o little_a before_o the_o flood_n so_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n why_o may_v not_o man_n live_v a_o 1000_o year_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o saint_n raise_v but_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n christ._n quaere_fw-la 4._o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n luk._n 1._o 33._o dan._n 7._o 14._o but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v last_v but_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o invade_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o even_o to_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n that_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n itself_o rev._n 20._o ans._n 1._o but_o not_o prevail_v over_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o be_v forthwith_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o then_o christ_n kingdom_n continue_v still_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ans._n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v other_o kingdom_n but_o no_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v this_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a but_o christ_n must_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o quaere_fw-la 5._o christ_n come_n be_v not_o till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o but_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n follow_v after_o the_o consumption_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n rev._n 20._o 11._o and_o rev._n 21._o 1._o ergò_fw-la christ_n come_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o gog_n and_o magog_n ruin_n ergò_fw-la not_o a_o 1000_o year_n before_o ans._n it_o be_v say_v that_o before_o his_o face_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o fly_v away_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n quaere_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v adventure_v to_o besiege_v new_a jerusalem_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n may_v as_o well_o adventure_v to_o besiege_v heaven_n answ._n true_a if_o gog_n and_o magog_n know_v the_o condition_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v the_o condition_n of_o heaven_n quaere_fw-la 7._o shall_v all_o that_o oppose_v christ_n truth_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o that_o day_n consider_v paul_n oppose_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o many_o that_o do_v not_o oppose_v may_v yet_o be_v reprobate_n ans._n 1._o yet_o at_o that_o day_n all_o such_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o flame_a fire_n shall_v render_v vengeance_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o shall_v be_v none_o of_o god_n elect._n ans._n 2._o but_o some_o of_o god_n elect_a perhaps_o may_v be_v convert_v that_o very_a day_n quaere_fw-la 8._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o infant_n find_v alive_a at_o that_o day_n not_o only_o of_o god_n child_n but_o of_o other_o also_o ans._n 1._o if_o consume_v in_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o their_o ungodly_a parent_n this_o will_v be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conflagration_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n ans._n 2._o yet_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o escape_n if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n and_o hereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n i_o shall_v rather_o incline_v quaere_fw-la 9_o from_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n that_o shall_v transform_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorius_fw-la body_n phil._n 3._o ult_n ergò_fw-la at_o christ_n come_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v so_o transform_v ans._n so_o they_o shall_v before_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n end_n for_o it_o continue_v a_o 1000_o year_n quaere_fw-la 10._o they_o that_o than_o be_v find_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 4._o i_o mean_v the_o godly_a but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n what_o need_v they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o how_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n from_o thenceforth_o if_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n subject_n to_o mortality_n these_o be_v his_o ten_o quaere_n and_o answer_n unto_o nine_o of_o they_o with_o which_o contemplation_n he_o write_v his_o heart_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o acquaint_v you_o or_o to_o entreat_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o confirmation_n and_o addition_n but_o leave_v it_o unto_o i_o the_o father_n of_o light_n illuminate_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o save_a light_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o i_o rest_n 6._o jan._n 1629._o you_o ever_o sam._n meddus_n epistle_n xxii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o the_o ten_o quaere_fw-la about_o the_o 1000_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sir_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o late_a indisposition_n i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o matter_n of_o study_n till_o yesterday_o howsoever_o i_o consider_v than_o dr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o applaud_v they_o find_v through_o they_o all_o a_o right_a and_o dexterous_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v which_o many_o be_v very_o uncapable_a to_o conceive_v but_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o last_o unanswered_a i_o suppose_v it_o be_v tacit_o reserve_v to_o i_o for_o tithe_n himself_o have_v answer_v nine_o i_o will_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v propound_v what_o i_o have_v before_o conceive_v may_v be_v answer_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n wherein_o you_o shall_v also_o perceive_v in_o part_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o rapture_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o word_n 17â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o or_o afterward_o may_v admit_v a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o every_o one_o or_o all_o mankind_n shall_v rise_v in_o their_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n that_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o note_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o half_a of_o year_n as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n suppose_v therefore_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n be_v to_o translate_v they_o to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v thus_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n namely_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v first_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v together_o with_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o from_o thenceforth_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n namely_o such_o as_o die_v propter_fw-mi christum_fw-la for_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n through_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o note_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o death_n so_o piscator_fw-la expound_v the_o like_a speech_n apoc._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n beza_n qui_fw-la domini_fw-la causâ_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2._o if_o thus_o to_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o so_o full_o to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o intention_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a consolation_n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n a_o fruition_n
come_v and_o promise_v they_o by_o some_o oracle_n to_o show_v they_o a_o country_n far_o better_o than_o their_o own_o which_o he_o may_v soon_o do_v pleasant_a large_a where_o never_o man_n yet_o inhabit_v he_o conduct_v they_o over_o those_o not_o desert_a land_n and_o island_n which_o be_v many_o in_o that_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o north_n into_o america_n which_o none_o will_v ever_o have_v go_v have_v they_o not_o first_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o way_n into_o a_o more_o desirable_a country_n namely_o as_o when_o the_o world_n apostatise_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n god_n call_v abram_n out_o of_o chaldee_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o he_o to_o raise_v he_o a_o seed_n to_o preserve_v a_o light_n unto_o his_o name_n so_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o see_v the_o world_n apostatise_v from_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n by_o deduct_v this_o colony_n from_o the_o north_n into_o america_n where_o since_o they_o have_v increase_v into_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o where_o do_v the_o devil_n ever_o reign_v more_o absolute_o and_o without_o control_v since_o mankind_n fall_v first_o under_o his_o clutch_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o mexican_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o found_v above_o 400_o year_n before_o we_o come_v thither_o relate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o memorial_n and_o tradition_n that_o they_o come_v to_o that_o place_n from_o the_o north_n whence_o their_o god_n vitzliliputzli_n lead_v they_o go_v in_o a_o ark_n before_o they_o and_o after_o divers_a year_n travel_v and_o many_o station_n like_o enough_o after_o some_o generation_n they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o sign_n he_o have_v give_v they_o at_o their_o first_o set_v forth_o point_v out_o where_o they_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o travel_n build_v themselves_o a_o city_n and_o their_o god_n a_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o mexico_n be_v build_v now_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n in_o this_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o bring_v the_o first_o colony_n of_o man_n into_o that_o world_n out_o of_o we_o namely_o by_o oracle_n as_o god_n do_v abraham_n out_o of_o chaldee_n whereto_o i_o before_o resemble_v it_o but_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n when_o the_o offspring_n of_o these_o runagate_n from_o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n gospel_n have_v now_o replenish_v that_o other_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o those_o two_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n and_o mexico_n christ_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o mastiff_n the_o spaniard_n to_o hunt_v they_o out_o and_o worry_v they_o which_o they_o do_v in_o so_o hideous_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o like_a thereunto_o scarce_o ever_o be_v do_v since_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n what_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v this_o where_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v reign_v secure_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o conceal_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o devil_n perhaps_o be_v less_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o the_o destroy_n of_o they_o than_o he_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v they_o by_o the_o save_n of_o they_o by_o which_o latter_a way_n i_o doubt_v the_o spaniard_n have_v despoil_v he_o but_o of_o a_o few_o what_o then_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o his_o second_o affront_n with_o better_a christian_n which_o may_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o than_o the_o former_a and_o if_o christ_n shall_v set_v he_o up_o a_o light_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o dazzle_v and_o torment_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o own_o home_n i_o will_v hope_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_a not_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o come_v in_o that_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v translate_v thither_o before_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v if_o not_o present_o after_o his_o tie_n up_o and_o whence_o shall_v those_o nation_n get_v notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a happiness_n of_o our_o world_n if_o not_o by_o some_o christian_n that_o have_v live_v among_o they_o thus_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o out_o my_o fancy_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n which_o though_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o not_o upon_o firm_a ground_n yet_o may_v have_v so_o much_o use_v as_o to_o show_v a_o possibility_n of_o answer_v such_o scruple_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o run_v in_o man_n head_n concern_v they_o which_o consideration_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o because_o i_o see_v you_o entertain_v to_o favourable_o my_o notion_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v explain_v i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o another_o notion_n which_o draw_v deep_a i_o think_v than_o those_o you_o have_v yet_o hear_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v feel_v some_o scruple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o at_o our_o saviour_n demonstration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o mark_v 12._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n ergò_fw-la abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n must_v one_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o do_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o live_v god_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n though_o their_o body_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o therefore_o some_o socinian_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a lie_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n until_o the_o resurrection_n or_o may_v not_o the_o sadducee_n have_v reply_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o what_o god_n have_v be_v not_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v once_o choose_v their_o father_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v abraham_n out_o of_o chaldee_n who_o appear_v to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n while_o they_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o will_v this_o then_o make_v for_o the_o resurrection_n sure_o it_o do_v he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v say_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o it_o may_v i_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o supply_n of_o that_o they_o have_v reference_n unto_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n this_o covenant_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v stranger_n mark_v it_o not_o to_o their_o seed_n or_o offspring_n only_o but_o to_o themselves_o vide_fw-la loca_fw-la to_o abraham_n gen._n 13._o 15._o &_o ch_z 15._o 7._o &_o ch_z 17._o 8._o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 3._o to_o jacob_n gen._n 35._o 12._o to_o all_o three_o exod._n 6._o 4_o 8._o deut._n 1._o 8._o &_o ch_z 11._o 21._o &_o ch_z 30._o 20._o if_o god_n then_o make_v good_a to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n this_o his_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o god_n then_o must_v they_o need_v one_o day_n live_v again_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_a land_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o do_v for_o the_o god_n that_o thus_o covenant_v with_o they_o covenant_v not_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o they_o dead_a but_o live_v this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o divine_a argument_n and_o irrefragable_a which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o infer_v any_o such_o conclusion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n use_v from_o these_o very_a place_n thus_o understand_v to_o infer_v the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v express_o of_o two_o of_o they_o exod._n 6._o 4._o deut._n 11._o 21._o in_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o ubi_fw-la in_o gemara_fw-la sic_fw-la habetur_fw-la traditio_fw-la rab._n simai_n quo_fw-la loco_fw-la astruit_fw-la lex_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nempeubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la constabilivi_fw-la foedus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ut_fw-la they_fw-mi ipsis_fw-la terram_fw-la canaan_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsis_fw-la iterum_fw-la rogârunt_fw-la sadducaei_fw-la rabbi_n gamalielem_fw-la praeceptor_n fuit_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la vndenam_fw-la probaret_fw-la deum_fw-la mortuos_fw-la resuscitaturum_fw-la â—1_n non_fw-la quieverunt_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la produceret_fw-la ipsis_fw-la istum_fw-la versum_fw-la quam_fw-la terram_fw-la juravit_fw-la dominus_fw-la patribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la se_fw-la daturum_fw-la
but_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n for_o scholar_n thus_o to_o outgo_v their_o master_n there_o be_v some_o paper_n of_o my_o walk_n i_o know_v not_o where_o concern_v bowing_n towards_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o some_o body_n and_o a_o man_n of_o note_n demand_v of_o i_o what_o i_o think_v thereof_o one_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n another_o more_o large_a reply_v to_o the_o exception_n he_o make_v against_o that_o first_o and_o the_o whole_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v somewhat_o large_a than_o i_o use_v to_o write_v letter_n and_o write_v with_o some_o intention_n of_o mind_n after_o my_o thought_n that_o way_n have_v be_v long_o asleep_a i_o by_o chance_n keep_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o disperse_v i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o so-long-since-written_a discourse_n of_o i_o de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la etc._n etc._n savour_v too_o much_o of_o my_o infancy_n in_o divinity_n and_o first_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o style_n ever_o to_o see_v the_o public_a light_n and_o indeed_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o enjoy_v myself_o and_o such_o contentment_n as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o cell_n and_o never_o to_o have_v come_v in_o print_n again_o either_o to_o please_v or_o displease_v any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o vent_v such_o notion_n as_o i_o have_v conceive_v private_o by_o a_o new_a way_n i_o take_v of_o common-placing_a change_v my_o theme_n qualibet_fw-la vice_n when_o now_o on_o a_o sudden_a before_o i_o be_v aware_a and_o little_o expect_v any_o such_o matter_n one_o of_o my_o straggler_n be_v perkt_v into_o the_o press_n tell_v the_o world_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o common-place_n what_o his_o destiny_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v good_a some_o body_n can_v say_v he_o have_v fling_v many_o a_o stone_n in_o his_o day_n but_o never_o hit_v the_o mark_n till_o now_o and_o that_o too_o by_o mere_a chance_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v it_o for_o write_v to_o sir_n w._n b._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o tanti_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o pamphlet_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o neglect_n on_o my_o part_n than_o with_o too_o much_o pomp_n but_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o for_o your_o further_a offer_n thus_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o be_o your_o old_a and_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n christ_n college_n july_n 3_o epistle_n xcviii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n touch_v some_o socinian_n book_n and_o tenet_n together_o with_o his_o resentment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n dury_n pacifick_n design_v meet_v with_o and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o prejudice_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la mr._n hartlib_a i_o receive_v you_o with_o the_o discourse_n enclose_v of_o schism_n that_o extract_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o you_o be_v but_o a_o symptom_n of_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la of_o which_o kind_n he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o moderate_a man_n must_v look_v to_o swallow_v many_o therefore_o transeat_fw-la only_o thus_o much_o to_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o i_o think_v the_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o that_o which_o will_v be_v most_o destructive_a of_o he_o always_o true_a and_o warrantable_a if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a christian_n than_o any_o of_o we_o the_o socinian_o you_o know_v deny_v that_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n until_o the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la now_o in_o heaven_n both_o as_o most_o destructive_a of_o the_o idolatrous_a error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o purgatory_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o say_v can_v never_o be_v solid_o evert_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v soul_n do_v live_v the_o other_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n be_v not_o this_o to_o undermine_v antichrist_n with_o a_o vengeance_n as_o they_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v very_o obtrusive_a unto_o man_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o my_o notion_n and_o conceit_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v but_o late_o know_v have_v lie_v by_o i_o above_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o not_o show_v to_o any_o unless_o they_o urge_v i_o and_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o yet_o my_o freedom_n to_o utter_v my_o mind_n than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v the_o contrary_a way_n do_v neither_o they_o nor_o i_o any_o good_a therefore_o cupio_fw-la defungi_fw-la if_o it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o be_v trouble_v no_o more_o either_o with_o quaesita_fw-la or_o reciprocation_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o the_o discourse_n you_o send_v i_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o distinct_a and_o rational_a head_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o much_o incline_v that_o way_n that_o some_o strong_a and_o rational_a wit_n do_v it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o deceive_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o i_o can_v more_o easy_o assent_v to_o than_o to_o some_o of_o his_o premise_n i_o have_v yet_o look_v it_o but_o once_o over_o but_o any_o more_o free_a or_o particular_a censure_n thereof_o than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o give_v look_v not_o for_o leave_v i_o be_v censure_v myself_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n wherein_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o be_v too_o free_a in_o discover_v himself_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v but_o reserve_v thus_o with_o my_o wont_a affection_n and_o prayer_n i_o rest_v your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n coll._n aug._n 6._o 1638._o after_o this_o mr._n mede_n write_v another_o letter_n the_o last_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o mr._n hartlib_n about_o a_o month_n before_o he_o die_v wherein_o beside_o matter_n of_o news_n and_o his_o repeat_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n concern_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o sschism_n he_o express_v his_o resentment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n dury_n design_n of_o pacification_n meet_v with_o in_o these_o word_n mr._n dury_n and_o such_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o business_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v who_o though_o he_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o his_o seed_n awhile_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v especial_o in_o dry_a weather_n yet_o despair_v not_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o above_o shall_v water_v the_o ground_n to_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o you_o see_v what_o a_o invincible_a mischief_n prejudice_n be_v and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o admission_n of_o truth_n that_o bring_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o side_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o examine_v all_o by_o will_v so_o many_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v ready_a to_o sink_v it_o never_o make_v we_o wise_a thus_o with_o my_o prayer_n and_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n aug._n 28._o 1638._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v fragmenta_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o miscellany_n of_o divinity_n io._n 6._o 12._o colligite_fw-la quae_fw-la superfuerunt_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la pereat_fw-la chrysost._n homil._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n according_a to_o the_o several_a event_n mention_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 889_o chap._n ii_o the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 891_o chap._n iii_o a_o answer_n concern_v a_o discourse_n infer_v from_o the_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a chiliad_n pag._n 892_o chap._n iu_o a_o explication_n of_o psal._n 40._o 6._o mine_n ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v compare_v with_o hebr._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o pag._n 896_o cap._n v._o d._n hieronymi_n pronunciata_n de_fw-fr dogmate_n millenariorum_fw-la cum_fw-la animadversionibus_fw-la pag._n 897_o cap._n vi_o verba_fw-la gaii_n apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o hist._n eccles._n cum_fw-la animadversionibus_fw-la pag._n 899_o cap._n vii_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la antichristi_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n joannem_fw-la pag._n 900._o
what_o 321_o comet_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o imply_v in_o other_o expression_n 28_o come_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o indefinite_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o newâ—_n 98_o 611._o his_o first_o come_v be_v at_o the_o time_n prefix_v in_o dan._n 105._o his_o second_o come_v shall_v have_v a_o harbinger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 98_o 99_o whence_o s._n paul_n learn_v to_o confute_v the_o thessalonian_n false_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n 758_o 763_o come_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n imply_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n 701_o commemoration_n twofold_a in_o the_o eucharist_n 373._o how_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v to_o god_n 377_o competency_n twofold_a 125._o a_o competency_n only_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 128._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o nor_o obscure_a 871._o a_o fundamental_a confession_n how_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v 873._o some_o politic_a consideration_n against_o such_o a_o confession_n examine_v 875._o see_v more_o in_o fundamental_o constagration_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o utter_a abolition_n 614_o 615_o 617_o congruity_n how_o the_o rule_n of_o congruity_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n 81._o how_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o several_a duty_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 95_o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o feast_n in_o three_o respect_n 163._o a_o scared_n conscience_n what_o 678._o it_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n 162_o 163._o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o consecrate_v see_v dedicate_v constantinople_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o 912_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n 474_o coâ—rition_n what_o the_o two_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 108_o conversion_n the_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 109_o corban_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 96._o more_o particular_o describe_v with_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o 287._o it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isâ—â—h_n or_o fire-offering_a 286._o the_o most_o holy_a offer_v 286_o 287_o cornelius_n a_o proselyte_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 165_o covenant_n twofold_a of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 251_o etc._n etc._n the_o open_a and_o the_o secret_a or_o hide_a covenant_n under_o the_o law_n 251._o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 250_o etc._n etc._n covenant_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n and_o confirm_v covenant_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o 370_o covetous_a man_n their_o great_a folly_n 131_o council_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o foist_v in_o two_o canon_n for_o saint-worship_n 685._o false_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 686._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n testimony_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 813._o a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n 687._o council_n of_o trent_n add_v more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n 874_o court_n of_o the_o templeâ—_n the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n what_o they_o signify_v 587_o 588._o the_o time_n of_o both_o not_o coincident_a 586_o 587._o the_o outmost_a court_n or_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 20_o the_o creature_n how_o subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n 230_o 812._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 195_o s._n cyprian_a a_o fabulous_a story_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n 681._o his_o opinion_n about_o chiliasme_n 837_o d_o daemoniack_n be_v lunatic_n or_o madman_n 29_o 30_o damon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o not_o always_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o evil_a spirit_n 634_o 635._o but_o sometime_o for_o the_o deify_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n theology_n 629_o etc._n etc._n damon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n 627_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o with_o dii_fw-la animal_fw-la penates_fw-la lares_fw-la manii_n dii_n 631._o the_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o by_o image_n pillar_n or_o column_n 632_o 633._o their_o worship_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 680._o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v and_o resemble_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n 634_o daily_a bread_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 86_o dan_o why_o not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o daniel_n lxx_o week_n explain_v 697_o etc._n etc._n the_o purport_n of_o they_o 697._o his_o prophecy_n reach_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v 787._o whether_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o vision_n 788_o day_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n 86_o 772_o day_n the_o 1260_o day_n in_o apocal._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n prove_v by_o five_o reason_n 598._o when_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v 600_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n in_o dan._n 12._o be_v so_o many_o year_n 720_o junius_n and_o broughton_n who_o interpret_v they_o of_o so_o many_o day_n confute_v 117_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n 720_o 602._o the_o purport_n and_o scope_n of_o those_o two_o number_n 719_o 834._o the_o event_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 720_o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 723_o dead_a body_n see_v body_n death_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n 913_o dedicate_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n how_o unalienable_a 120_o 121_o deliration_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o 29_o devil_n why_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 23._o and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 496._o why_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n shape_n 223_o etc._n etc._n he_o assault_v we_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a 226._o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n of_o some_o father_n 24_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o irenâ—us_n 611_o discalceation_n a_o rite_n use_v at_o their_o come_n into_o sacred_a place_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n 348._o and_o by_o the_o abâ—ssine_n christian_n 349_o double_a honour_n see_v honour_n die_v unto_o sin_n what_o 107_o e_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la vindicare_v and_o explain_v 860_o eagle_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 492_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o politic_a world_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la 616_o earthquake_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 919_o east_n church_n ancient_o build_v towards_o it_o 330._o of_o worship_v towards_o iâ—_n the_o practice_n os_fw-la antiquity_n 397._o by_o the_o east_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n mean_v arabia_n 467_o ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v clergy_n and_o minister_n edom_n in_o the_o rabinical_a comment_n be_v interpret_v rome_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o such_o passage_n expunge_v by_o the_o romanist_n 902_o 903_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o civil_a magistrate_n 72._o in_o the_o new_a for_o church-officer_n 70_o etc._n etc._n no_o ground_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n 70_o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v sometime_o include_v '_o deacon_n 71._o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o apocal._n 4._o who_o mean_v thereby_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v 439_o element_n why_o call_v in_o gal._n 4._o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 250_o a_o elias_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 98_o etc._n etc._n the_o encamp_a of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n describe_v and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o apocal._n 4._o allude_v to_o 619_o encanstum_fw-la ink_n of_o a_o purple_a colour_n appropriate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n 11_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o 665_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n in_o psal._n 8._o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n 38_o envy_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 90_o ephraim_n why_o he_o and_o '_o dan_n not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o epiphanius_n his_o
aeternitatis_fw-la there_o come_v forth_o that_o year_n i_o conceive_v my_o specimina_fw-la of_o that_o millennium_n a_o discourse_n by_o a_o lutheran_n with_o this_o title_n verosimilia_a historico-prophetica_a de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la eventuris_fw-la pio_fw-la study_v cujusdam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o conceal_v his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o little_a but_o elaborate_a discourse_n he_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o dies_fw-la novissimus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v of_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la i_o find_v with_o no_o little_a admiration_n a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o private_a speculation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o that_o tractate_n spy_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o guess_v what_o it_o mean_v by_o the_o title_n i_o lay_v for_o it_o at_o london_n there_o come_v but_o two_o i_o get_v they_o both_o one_o for_o a_o friend_n another_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v use_v mean_n for_o more_o copy_n but_o they_o can_v say_v the_o merchant_n be_v hear_v of_o i_o be_v now_o lend_v away_o when_o i_o can_v recover_v it_o i_o will_v send_v it_o you_o thus_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n lest_o i_o seal_v too_o late_o god_n keep_v we_o dalham-hall_n aug._n 18._o you_o joseph_n mede_n postscript_n now_o i_o have_v do_v i_o repent_v i_o of_o so_o tumultuary_a and_o confuse_a a_o discourse_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n wherein_o so_o much_o be_v want_v to_o give_v it_o light_n and_o evidence_n i_o must_v desire_v you_o therefore_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o yourself_o and_o to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n you_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o in_o put_v i_o upon_o it_o epistle_n xxi_o dr._n meddus_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v dr._n twisse_n answer_n to_o nine_o quaere_n about_o regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la worthy_a sir_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n this_o have_v be_v unto_o i_o no_o pleasant_a time_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o this_o month_n bleed_v and_o a_o pain_n in_o my_o right_a arm_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o lutheran_n though_o do_v all_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o have_v be_v long_o about_o it_o than_o dr._n twisse_n be_v have_v the_o help_n of_o divers_a hand_n i_o now_o send_v it_o back_o with_o many_o thanks_o you_o may_v remember_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n i_o send_v you_o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n twisse_n when_o i_o write_v he_o have_v beside_o some_o mâ—de_n quaere_n to_o have_v propose_v unto_o you_o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a yet_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o think_v good_a but_o then_o propound_v other_o thing_n and_o be_v loath_a especial_o to_o hinder_v you_o in_o the_o go_v forward_o as_o with_o another_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o with_o the_o clear_n of_o 2_o pet._n c._n 3._o and_o beside_o your_o inhibition_n be_v then_o a_o command_n unto_o i_o to_o make_v no_o more_o demand_n till_o after_o these_o late_a holiday_n but_o now_o in_o hope_n of_o your_o favourable_a bear_n with_o i_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o make_v his_o quaere_n and_o answer_v know_v unto_o you_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o your_o judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o lutheran_n book_n which_o i_o once_o desire_v may_v retard_v your_o other_o meditation_n nor_o to_o give_v answer_n thereunto_o but_o at_o your_o best_a leisure_n and_o conveniency_n now_o to_o the_o quaere_n and_o answer_v quaere_fw-la 1._o as_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o be_v raise_v which_o be_v express_v rev._n 20._o 4._o to_o be_v only_a martyr_n and_o piscator_fw-la will_v have_v it_o proceed_v only_o of_o such_o now_o this_o be_v very_o strange_a consider_v that_o undoubted_o some_o never_a suffer_a martyrdom_n have_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o any_o martyr_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n answ._n this_o may_v be_v help_v two_o way_n first_o by_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o may_v be_v extend_v much_o further_a than_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o compare_v this_o of_o rev._n 20._o 4._o with_o other_o place_n as_o namely_o with_o rev._n 5._o 10._o &_o 11._o 18._o where_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n to_o small_a and_o great_a object_n but_o then_o here_o follow_v a_o contrary_a inconvenience_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o answ._n yet_o be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n quaere_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o communion_n between_o the_o saint_n raise_v from_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o people_n then_o live_v and_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n call_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v from_o the_o fire_n whereby_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o alstedius_n will_v have_v the_o saint_n raise_v to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a though_o of_o both_o sex_n there_o have_v be_v both_o saint_n and_o martyr_n rev._n 21._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o nation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communion_n such_o as_o be_v between_o governor_n and_o person_n govern_v and_o this_o government_n shall_v be_v undoubted_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v 1._o what_o communion_n can_v such_o body_n as_o we_o have_v with_o glorify_a body_n consider_v that_o when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n his_o countenance_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n answ._n first_o this_o glorious_a lustre_n may_v be_v qualify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v without_o offence_n second_o the_o world_n be_v restore_v why_o may_v not_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n be_v something_o alter_v also_o sure_o god_n can_v proportion_v it_o 2._o whether_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n raise_v be_v cover_v or_o naked_a it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a they_o shall_v be_v naked_a neither_o can_v we_o devise_v in_o any_o congruity_n a_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v cover_v what_o raiment_n be_v any_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o neither_o be_v it_o congruous_a their_o glory_n shall_v be_v cover_v as_o moses_n face_n be_v with_o a_o veil_n answ._n as_o angel_n appear_v their_o face_n shine_v like_o lightning_n and_o their_o raiment_n whitè_fw-fr as_o snow_n which_o aspect_n terrible_a at_o the_o first_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n may_v prove_v not_o terrible_a so_o light_n may_v be_v as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o saint_n raise_v 3._o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n raise_v shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v one_o mr._n a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n maintain_v they_o shall_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o noble_a person_n and_o for_o his_o opinion_n allege_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o from_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 14._o 25._o add_v to_o this_o luk._n 14._o 15._o one_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o he_o mean_v as_o do_v all_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o earth_n which_o opinion_n our_o saviour_n do_v no_o where_o correct_v otherwise_o what_o use_n will_v they_o have_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o concoct_v 1._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n all_o glorify_v shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v on_o earth_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o vile_a opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n that_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n god_n saint_n shall_v live_v on_o earth_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n 2._o in_o this_o case_n it_o seem_v their_o body_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o excrement_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o body_n glorify_v answ._n 1._o no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o angel_n who_o sometime_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n answ._n 2._o if_o so_o yet_o not_o for_o necessity_n much_o less_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n as_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n quaere_fw-la 3._o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o desire_n as_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o for_o then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v will_v